law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n luke_n 10.27_o and_o so_o can_v we_o not_o do_v if_o there_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o soul_n or_o mind_n at_o any_o time_n a_o evil_a thought_n or_o a_o evil_a motion_n yet_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o concupiscence_n or_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o only_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o do_v oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.23_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n define_v sin_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o convince_v paul_n conscience_n rome_n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n mean_v he_o that_o which_o we_o delight_v in_o or_o consent_v unto_o no_o very_o for_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n heathen_a man_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o concupiscence_n those_o motion_n unto_o evil_a which_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o nor_o consent_n unto_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o direct_o the_o papist_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o two_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o to_o advance_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o yet_o a_o great_a abomination_n in_o their_o doctrine_n than_o these_o two_o their_o three_o error_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a two_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a motion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o consent_v not_o to_o but_o resist_v be_v so_o far_o from_o defile_v their_o good_a work_n that_o they_o make_v they_o more_o meritorious_a before_o god_n then_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v because_o they_o be_v do_v notwithstanding_o such_o a_o combat_n and_o resistance_n as_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o against_o they_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o word_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o so_o palpable_a a_o error_n as_o this_o two_o reason_n only_o i_o will_v give_v you_o against_o it_o first_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a then_o shall_v the_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n that_o mortal_a and_o frail_a and_o sinful_a man_n man_n who_o have_v while_o they_o carry_v this_o flesh_n about_o they_o many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n be_v better_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o good_a work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o imperfection_n no_o infirmity_n in_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v indeed_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n accept_v of_o our_o poor_a service_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o this_o untowardness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o combat_v and_o struggle_v with_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o corruption_n and_o untowardness_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o evil_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n blasphemy_n worldliness_n that_o trouble_v we_o in_o our_o best_a duty_n be_v no_o sin_n do_v not_o at_o all_o defile_v they_o but_o make_v they_o the_o better_a and_o more_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v little_o better_a than_o gross_a blasphemy_n for_o than_o shall_v our_o poor_a unperfect_a and_o maim_a obedience_n be_v better_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n not_o only_o then_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o then_o that_o be_v which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o yield_v unto_o god_n but_o even_o then_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o no_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o struggle_v with_o nor_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v my_o second_o reason_n against_o this_o their_o last_o error_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o regenerate_a be_v fain_o to_o strive_v withal_o do_v not_o at_o all_o defile_v their_o good_a work_n but_o make_v they_o the_o more_o meritorious_a before_o god_n then_o certain_o will_v not_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o humble_v for_o it_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o unto_o god_n count_v themselves_o so_o vile_a and_o wretched_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v will_v david_n have_v so_o complain_v unto_o god_n here_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o natural_a corruption_n even_o more_o than_o for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o will_v he_o have_v so_o cry_v out_o of_o himself_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n esa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v and_o the_o church_n esa._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a man_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o death_n to_o i_o and_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o will_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o say_v have_v so_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o though_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v if_o they_o have_v esteem_v so_o light_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defile_v their_o good_a work_n that_o it_o make_v they_o the_o better_a even_o more_o meritorious_a before_o god_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o use_n of_o confutation_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v have_v not_o be_v altogether_o unuseful_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o you_o lecture_n lxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o june_n 26._o 1627._o 2._o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o humble_v we_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o think_v base_o of_o ourselves_o this_o be_v one_o main_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o not_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n but_o suffer_v much_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o remain_v still_o in_o they_o even_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n thereby_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o apostle_n case_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v he_o some_o lust_n or_o other_o stir_v in_o he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o pain_n leave_v he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o case_n now_o who_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v with_o they_o of_o old_a when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o drive_v not_o out_o all_o these_o canaanite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v scourge_n in_o our_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n to_o vex_v and_o humble_v we_o as_o joshuah_n speak_v josh._n 23.13_o great_a force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o he_o to_o consider_v how_o vile_a his_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o he_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o be_v never_o the_o humble_a for_o this_o because_o he_o have_v no_o
point_n it_o appear_v what_o pleasure_n lewd_a man_n take_v in_o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n but_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v see_v thy_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v of_o this_o humour_n first_o this_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o thou_o to_o god_n people_n nay_o this_o argue_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n against_o they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.6_o and_o what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o have_v either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v in_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n if_o thou_o nourish_v malice_n in_o thy_o heart_n special_o towards_o they_o thou_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o love_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o abide_v in_o death_n in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o verse_n 10._o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 15._o that_o the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o manifest_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n child_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o chief_a sin_n that_o manifest_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o second_o which_o be_v worse_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o dishonour_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n then_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n be_v thou_o sure_a god_n will_v also_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o confusion_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o such_o man_n pro._n 1.26_o and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n let_v we_o that_o fear_n god_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n out_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n to_o mourn_v when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o any_o of_o god_n people_n paul_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o because_o they_o do_v not_o all_o mourn_n for_o the_o incest_n that_o one_o of_o that_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o see_v how_o himself_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.4_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n nay_o we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o slander_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o fault_n that_o god_n people_n be_v even_o unjust_o charge_v with_o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 89.50_o 51._o how_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thou_o anoint_v observe_v five_o point_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o mighty_a man_n man_n of_o chief_a place_n and_o power_n in_o the_o country_n be_v wont_n to_o reproach_n and_o slander_n and_o cast_v odious_a aspersion_n upon_o god_n servant_n god_n anoint_v one_o nay_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n do_v so_o he_o be_v not_o count_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o gentleman_n if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.23_o 2._o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v god_n enemy_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o dislike_v only_o a_o sort_n of_o precise_a fool_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v holy_a than_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o not_o for_o their_o holiness_n neither_o but_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o that_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o reproach_v god_n servant_n bear_v more_o spite_n to_o god_n than_o they_o do_v to_o they_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.22_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v pretend_v 3._o remember_v lord_n say_v he_o the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o servant_n 4._o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o take_v they_o to_o heart_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o trouble_v with_o they_o 5._o last_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o for_o this_o he_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o even_a before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v worse_o than_o these_o and_o those_o be_v they_o that_o impute_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o insult_v against_o religion_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o if_o the_o weak_a the_o mean_a person_n that_o profess_v religion_n do_v but_o swerve_v from_o their_o duty_n any_o way_n though_o but_o a_o woman_n though_o but_o a_o servant_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o and_o tit._n 2.5_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v straightway_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o these_o man_n these_o be_v your_o professor_n will_v they_o cry_v this_o be_v their_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o any_o better_a they_o be_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n fie_o upon_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v three_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v discover_v unto_o these_o man_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o danger_n too_o first_o if_o malice_n have_v not_o blind_v thou_o thou_o will_v never_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o professor_n unto_o their_o religion_n nor_o blame_v their_o religion_n for_o it_o for_o 1._o all_o professor_n be_v not_o such_o person_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n yea_o and_o many_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o shine_n as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o philippian_n 2.15_o 2._o admit_v all_o professor_n be_v naught_o yet_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a it_o allow_v of_o none_o of_o those_o fault_n that_o thou_o use_v to_o blame_v they_o for_o for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n or_o ground_n but_o god_n word_n and_o that_o allow_v of_o no_o sin_n all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.8_o there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o if_o any_o professor_n be_v covetous_a or_o malicious_a or_o proud_a or_o censorious_a or_o unfaithful_a or_o idle_a blame_v not_o his_o religion_n for_o it_o it_o teach_v he_o no_o such_o thing_n it_o teach_v he_o the_o contrary_a it_o teach_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.12_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n no_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n dare_v justify_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o corruption_n much_o less_o in_o gross_a crime_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o clear_v his_o religion_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o verse_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n second_o i_o must_v say_v to_o thou_o that_o rail_v thus_o against_o religion_n that_o hate_v it_o thus_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o as_o gamaliel_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n act_v 5.39_o take_v heed_n whaâ—_n thou_o do_v for_o if_o this_o way_n be_v of_o god_n in_o hate_v it_o in_o rail_v on_o it_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v a_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o sennacharih_n esa._n 37.23_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n even_o
will_v admit_v of_o no_o duty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v easy_a we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v too_o tender_a yet_o can_v the_o conscience_n be_v too_o tender_a the_o best_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n keep_v my_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n proverb_n 7.2_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n the_o conscience_n of_o god_n child_n towards_o god_n commandment_n be_v as_o tender_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o least_o thing_n will_v offend_v it_o 2._o this_o preciseness_n in_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n will_v not_o make_v a_o christian_a life_n wearisome_a and_o uncomfortable_a unto_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a unto_o we_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o true_a piety_n prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n certain_o every_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o every_o burden_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o be_v light_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o can_v deceive_v we_o matth._n 11.30_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o the_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o obedience_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o obedience_n but_o a_o evangelicall_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o witting_o give_v not_o ourselves_o liberty_n in_o the_o least_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o do_v our_o unfeigned_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o of_o our_o corruption_n to_o pass_v without_o a_o censure_n no_o not_o a_o thought_n no_o not_o a_o dream_n that_o favour_v of_o corruption_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n which_o we_o find_v deuteron_n 23.10_o 11._o this_o preciseness_n and_o nothing_o without_o this_o will_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o assurance_n will_v breed_v that_o peace_n and_o soundness_n of_o joy_n in_o we_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n in_o david_n time_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v willing_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o this_o be_v that_o that_o work_v true_a confidence_n and_o security_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n such_o need_v not_o fear_v their_o sin_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o sin_n for_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.23_o the_o four_o and_o last_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 4._o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o blame_v many_o of_o god_n servant_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o trifle_n in_o matter_n of_o very_a small_a moment_n this_o they_o tax_v they_o for_o as_o for_o a_o very_a foul_a fault_n they_o love_v say_v they_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o to_o show_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o all_o other_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o nothing_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v nay_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v as_o other_o man_n speak_v o_o they_o may_v not_o swear_v no_o not_o by_o faith_n &_o troth_n this_o ridiculous_a preciseness_n in_o toy_n &_o trifle_n say_v they_o we_o can_v abide_v and_o this_o be_v certain_o one_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o contempt_n &_o hatred_n that_o most_o man_n do_v bear_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o esteem_v we_o all_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n because_o of_o this_o now_o unto_o these_o man_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preciseness_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o hypocrisy_n 2_o that_o all_o preciseness_n be_v not_o so_o 3._o how_o man_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o they_o so_o much_o mislike_v and_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 1._o why_o man_n be_v strict_a and_o precise_a and_o place_n religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o commandment_n nor_o direction_n for_o in_o his_o word_n the_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o observe_v their_o purification_n our_o saviour_n call_v hypocrisy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o conscience_n therein_o but_o only_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n matth._n 7.6_o 7._o the_o preciseness_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o keep_v their_o lent_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n upon_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n call_v hypocrisy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o allow_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o timothy_n 4.2.5_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o such_o popish_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v exceed_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a and_o zealous_a in_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o do_v observe_v sundry_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v enjoin_v but_o even_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o persuasion_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v do_v they_o or_o their_o child_n good_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o those_o ceremony_n that_o the_o church_n have_v enjoin_v their_o fear_n towards_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 29.13_o that_o will_v urge_v and_o press_v their_o minister_n much_o more_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o either_o for_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o these_o precisian_n be_v gross_a hypocrite_n certain_o 2._o admit_v we_o have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n against_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a in_o yet_o if_o we_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v these_o small_a thing_n than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a of_o they_o this_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o tithing_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n mat._n 23.23_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o these_o man_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preciseness_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n second_o i_o say_v that_o all_o preciseness_n even_o in_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v no_o folly_n nor_o fault_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v precise_a in_o avoid_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o nay_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o precise_a that_o way_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v make_v plain_a unto_o you_o both_o by_o example_n and_o by_o precept_n the_o example_n be_v three_o daniel_n be_v precise_a even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n dan._n 1.8_o hâ—_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n our_o saviour_n be_v so_o precise_a even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o that_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o passover_n shall_v be_v
or_o doctrine_n of_o their_o mother_n pro._n 1.8.6.20_o which_o show_v plain_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n then_o that_o even_o mother_n be_v teacher_n of_o their_o child_n even_o when_o they_o be_v very_o young_a and_o under_o their_o government_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o teach_v they_o good_a thing_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o this_o not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v our_o child_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v very_o young_a teach_v a_o child_n in_o his_o way_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 22.6_o that_o be_v that_o way_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o as_o you_o pour_v liquor_n into_o narrow_a mouth_a bottell_n as_o you_o do_v when_o first_o you_o begin_v to_o feed_v their_o body_n with_o the_o spoon_n so_o must_v you_o do_v when_o first_o you_o begin_v to_o feed_v their_o soul_n with_o instruction_n second_o you_o must_v betimes_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n as_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n at_o their_o meat_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n we_o shall_v find_v mat._n 21.15_o that_o the_o little_a child_n have_v learn_v of_o their_o parent_n to_o sing_v hosanna_n part_n of_o the_o 118._o psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o christ._n yea_o more_o than_o this_o parent_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o restrain_v their_o child_n from_o evil_a and_o to_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n even_o while_o they_o be_v very_o young_a you_o know_v the_o four_o commandment_n enjoin_v we_o that_o not_o ourselves_o only_a rest_n from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o that_o our_o child_n do_v so_o too_o exo._n â—0_n 10_o ezekiel_n profess_v unto_o god_n ezek._n 4_o 14_o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n from_o his_o infancy_n as_o some_o read_v it_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n law_n have_v forbid_v his_o parent_n have_v teach_v he_o even_o then_o and_o yet_o then_o we_o know_v the_o appetite_n to_o meat_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o unruly_a to_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o parent_n therefore_o must_v join_v instruction_n with_o correction_n that_o may_v breed_v in_o their_o child_n a_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o correct_v they_o reproof_n or_o correction_n for_o instruction_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 6.23_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n without_o instruction_n correction_n will_v do_v little_a good_a and_o one_o fault_n amend_v by_o a_o child_n out_o of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n be_v worth_a the_o amend_v of_o a_o hundred_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o rod_n only_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o god_n correction_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n few_o or_o none_o be_v the_o better_a even_o for_o the_o lord_n rod_n if_o they_o be_v correct_v only_o by_o he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v also_o three_o you_o must_v bring_v they_o with_o you_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n betimes_o even_o while_o they_o be_v very_o young_a even_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v come_v and_o be_v there_o without_o disturbance_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n betimes_o moses_n tell_v pharaoh_n exod._n 10.9_o they_o must_v have_v their_o little_a one_o with_o they_o to_o the_o solemn_a worship_n they_o be_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o liberty_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v their_o little_a one_o with_o they_o and_o when_o joshuah_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n read_v the_o law_n of_o god_n solemn_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n joâ—â—_n 8.35_o they_o have_v their_o little_a one_o with_o they_o in_o that_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n bring_v their_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o mat._n 19.13_o that_o their_o little_a one_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o prayer_n four_o and_o last_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n must_v examine_v your_o child_n how_o they_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n try_v how_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o hear_v repeat_v it_o and_o make_v it_o plain_o to_o they_o and_o in_o repeat_v it_o apply_v it_o also_o moses_n require_v the_o people_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o to_o teach_v that_o to_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o they_o may_v have_v object_v what_o need_v that_o see_v they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n hear_v what_o thou_o taught_v as_o well_o as_o we_o yes_o but_o thou_o must_v teach_v it_o they_o again_o say_v he_o for_o all_o that_o more_o plain_o more_o familiar_o teach_v these_o thing_n diligent_o to_o your_o child_n say_v he_o yea_o wheâ—_n and_o sharpen_v they_o upon_o your_o child_n for_o so_o the_o word_n there_o signify_v that_o be_v so_o repeat_v and_o make_v thing_n plain_a to_o they_o as_o you_o may_v apply_v they_o also_o &_o labour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o feel_n and_o conscience_n of_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o applic._n o_o how_o will_v religion_n flourish_v how_o will_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n grow_v in_o your_o child_n if_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n will_v thus_o do_v your_o duty_n will_v be_v teacher_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o lay_v to_o your_o help_a hand_n to_o this_o work_n and_o the_o best_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v little_a good_a while_o you_o hang_v off_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o two_o objection_n there_o be_v that_o some_o parent_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o this_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n say_v they_o to_o teach_v child_n religion_n for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o they_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v either_o their_o catechism_n or_o prayer_n or_o grace_n a_o parrot_n may_v as_o well_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o little_a child_n for_o alas_o they_o have_v no_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a to_o teach_v they_o such_o thing_n indeed_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o carnal_a man_n pharaoh_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v moses_n say_v they_o must_v have_v their_o little_a one_o with_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n exodus_fw-la 10.10_o and_o matth._n 21.15_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n hear_v the_o little_a child_n meddle_v with_o the_o psalm_n and_o sing_v hosanna_n they_o be_v sore_o displease_v yea_o when_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o mar._n 10.13_o carnal_a man_n also_o in_o this_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o rebuke_n they_o receive_v for_o it_o from_o their_o master_n ver_fw-la 14._o he_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o they_o for_o it_o when_o they_o see_v man_n bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n they_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a conceit_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o answer_v unto_o it_o 1._o first_o children_n when_o they_o be_v very_o young_a be_v capable_a of_o the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o regeneration_n and_o save_a grace_n see_v a_o notable_a proof_n for_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n luk_n 1.44_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n say_v his_o mother_n to_o mary_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n there_o be_v certain_o in_o that_o babe_n the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o save_a grace_n both_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n also_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o all_o that_o for_o it_o show_v that_o the_o young_a infant_n be_v not_o so_o uncapable_a of_o save_a grace_n but_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v it_o even_o in_o they_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o breed_v grace_n in_o they_o betimes_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o the_o mean_n and_o bless_v they_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o ecclesi_n 11.9_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o but_o hear_v now_o
of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n discern_v to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n thou_o shall_v never_o hear_v they_o swear_v or_o lie_v or_o talk_v either_o filthy_o or_o malicious_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o drink_v or_o haunt_v evil_a company_n they_o constant_o perform_v religious_a duty_n both_o public_o and_o private_o yet_o be_v they_o careless_a of_o the_o reform_v and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n 1_o their_o understanding_n be_v blind_a and_o blockish_a and_o full_a of_o error_n 2._o their_o thought_n be_v most_o vain_a and_o wicked_a 3_o their_o memory_n be_v like_o brass_n for_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o that_o be_v naught_o and_o like_o water_n for_o that_o that_o be_v good_a 4._o their_o affection_n be_v altogether_o worldly_a and_o disorder_a yet_o do_v these_o inward_a corruption_n not_o trouble_v they_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o strive_v against_o they_o but_o to_o these_o man_n the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o this_o remember_v what_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v if_o that_o grace_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a it_o will_v work_v a_o total_a change_n in_o we_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n at_o least_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o heart_n lecture_n lxxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 25._o 1628._o the_o second_o respect_n wherein_o the_o universality_n and_o large_a extent_n of_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n appear_v 〈…〉_z be_v the_o object_n namely_o the_o matter_n wherein_o our_o goodness_n and_o grace_n be_v exercise_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o conscionable_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o and_o as_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o christian_n love_n to_o the_o brethren_n appear_v in_o this_o when_o he_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n poor_a and_o rich_a weak_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.4_o and_o else_o where_o oft_o note_v and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o church_n government_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o when_o they_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5.21_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o unfaithfullnesse_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o this_o when_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v be_v mal._n 2.9_o some_o truth_n they_o will_v teach_v that_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a and_o some_o they_o will_v conceal_v some_o man_n sin_n they_o will_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o some_o man_n fault_n they_o will_v wink_v at_o so_o do_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o law_n appear_v in_o this_o when_o we_o love_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o this_o when_o we_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n when_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o slight_n and_o neglect_v of_o other_o some_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v james_n 2.10_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n outward_o he_o mean_v and_o in_o show_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n that_o be_v witting_o and_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o break_v any_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o wicked_a jew_n jer._n 32.23_o that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v they_o not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v yes_o very_o but_o because_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o have_v witting_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n and_o namely_o in_o idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a particular_a sin_n that_o god_n charge_v they_o with_o in_o that_o place_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 29_o 34_o 35_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o verse_n 30._o that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o only_a that_o be_v evil_a before_o he_o they_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o do_v give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n to_o transgress_v god_n law_n we_o must_v either_o keep_v all_o or_o else_o we_o keep_v none_o at_o all_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o oft_o note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o property_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_a man_n that_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v of_o one_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o sololomon_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o he_o only_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightness_n that_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v thus_o do_v david_n also_o describe_v a_o perfect_a heart_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 29.19_o give_v unto_o solomon_n my_o son_n a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n thy_o testimony_n and_o thy_o statute_n thy_o precept_n of_o every_o kind_n and_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n last_o thus_o be_v the_o uprightness_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n describe_v luk_n 1.6_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a the_o apostle_n james_n 2.11_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 10._o which_o to_o many_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n that_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o steal_v every_o commandment_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n exod._n 20.1_o so_o that_o every_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o iâ—_n like_a unto_o the_o first_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 22.39_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o out_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n keep_v any_o one_o commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v careful_a also_o to_o keep_v at_o the_o rest_n second_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o couple_v together_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o sentence_n one_o copulative_a proposition_n but_o one_o law_n see_v this_o deut._n 5.17_o 21._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v neither_o shall_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n neither_o shall_v thou_o steal_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v james_n 2.11_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o manifold_a and_o daily_o use_v and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o sensible_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o and_o 1_o give_v you_o certain_a caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o by_o answer_v two_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v this_o point_n 2_o i_o will_v make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o first_o question_n be_v this_o have_v no_o man_n a_o upright_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o god_n law_n in_o all_o point_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 1._o i_o answer_v first_o yes_o very_o for_o else_o there_o be_v not_o one_o upright_o heart_a man_n upon_o earth_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 3.2_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o the_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n
useful_a not_o fit_a to_o edify_v himself_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o unsound_a heart_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v timothy_n some_o do_v in_o his_o time_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o rule_n that_o he_o follow_v in_o teach_v act_v 20.20_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o unsound_a heart_n in_o a_o hearer_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o in_o religion_n then_o may_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o own_o practice_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.8_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n how_o he_o may_v walk_v to_o please_v god_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o david_n desire_v psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v such_o as_o may_v do_v i_o good_a and_o make_v i_o better_o now_o the_o upright_o heart_a man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v he_o and_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o know_v it_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v say_v david_n psal._n 119.131_o for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o know_v they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o break_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v psal._n 18.22_o 23._o that_o he_o approve_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n his_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n for_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o statute_n any_o of_o they_o from_o i_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o wise_a man_n special_o with_o justice_n and_o officer_n they_o will_v acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o office_n that_o be_v against_o law_n and_o so_o bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a heart_a christian_a in_o this_o case_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.94_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o desirous_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o inquire_v and_o know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ezra_n 7.10_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o david_n charge_v his_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o commons_o in_o that_o great_a parliament_n and_o common_a council_n that_o he_o summon_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n 1_o chron._n 28.8_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o our_o god_n keep_v and_o seek_v for_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v keep_v they_o unless_o first_o you_o seek_v to_o know_v they_o applic._n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v there_o certain_o no_o truth_n of_o grace_n no_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o many_o man_n first_o what_o truth_n of_o grace_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o all_o man_n by_o their_o despise_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v pass_v well_o persuade_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v sentence_n long_o since_o job_n 21.14_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n how_o honest_a man_n soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v certain_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o by_o their_o good_a will_n and_o ps._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o never_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v either_o forbid_v or_o command_v they_o in_o his_o word_n be_v far_o from_o salvation_n second_o such_o as_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o love_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n yet_o never_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o case_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o practice_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n you_o know_v mat._n 2.7_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v seek_v his_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n and_o johns_n hearer_n do_v so_o his_o ministry_n wrought_v fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o they_o and_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v luk._n 3.10.12.14_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o their_o doubt_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o our_o hearer_n have_v no_o doubt_n no_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o no_o man_n ever_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o usury_n or_o by_o game_n or_o by_o fill_v in_o of_o pot_n to_o man_n till_o they_o be_v drink_v and_o have_v make_v themselves_o beast_n be_v lawful_o get_v or_o no._n no_o man_n ask_v be_v god_n please_v with_o the_o gain_n that_o i_o get_v thus_o will_v god_n bless_v it_o to_o i_o and_o i_o three_o and_o last_o such_o also_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o witting_o and_o purposely_o shun_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o part_n of_o god_n will_v that_o concern_v their_o own_o practice_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o not_o do_v according_o their_o conscience_n will_v be_v disquiet_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v practice_v they_o they_o must_v incur_v danger_n and_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v good_a sleep_a think_v they_o in_o a_o whole_a skin_n let_v none_o that_o be_v such_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o do_v nothing_o against_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v nothing_o that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o wilful_o close_v thy_o own_o eye_n against_o any_o part_n of_o god_n will_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o see_v it_o as_o those_o jew_n do_v that_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v matth._n 13.15_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o time_n 2_o peter_n 3.5_o this_o thou_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v unsound_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o as_o one_o that_o have_v sin_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o wilful_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n that_o i_o propound_v touch_v the_o equal_a respect_n that_o the_o upright-hearted_n man_n bear_v to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o second_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n condemn_v of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o sincerity_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o to_o hate_v some_o sin_n the_o pharisee_n you_o know_v can_v say_v luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o be_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o such_o and_o such_o be_v i_o be_o not_o extortioner_n no_o unjust_a man_n in_o my_o deal_n with_o man_n no_o adulterer_n but_o this_o be_v oft_o make_v in_o scripture_n a_o note_n of_o uprightness_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o thus_o david_n describe_v they_o that_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n psal._n 119.3_o they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o witting_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o any_o sin_n by_o
that_o i_o have_v raise_v from_o these_o word_n a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o those_o outward_a help_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o in_o his_o worship_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o two_o degree_n first_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o here_o those_o purification_n and_o wash_n that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o moses_n law_n though_o they_o be_v but_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o hebr._n 9.10_o that_o be_v such_o as_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v easy_o perform_v and_o as_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o though_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o god_n people_n not_o as_o perpetual_a ordinance_n but_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v yet_o while_o that_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n they_o may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v neglect_v this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n and_o observe_v it_o careful_o as_o you_o may_v read_v luke_n 2.22_o and_o by_o that_o commandment_n also_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o leper_n mar._n 1.44_o go_v and_o show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neglect_v not_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n second_o observe_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o only_a matter_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o the_o worship_n itself_o yet_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v of_o god_n see_v what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o four_o instance_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o first_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o stand_v up_o reverent_o as_o we_o may_v see_v mar._n 11.25_o and_o express_v of_o our_o reverence_n by_o other_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o can_v convenient_o kneel_v be_v lawful_a also_o in_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v in_o old_a jacob_n who_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n though_o he_o can_v not_o kneel_v in_o his_o thanksgiving_n yet_o lift_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o bed_n head_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o bow_v himself_o gen._n 47.31_o yet_o see_v what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v even_o of_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v convenient_o use_v it_o see_v it_o i_o say_v in_o three_o proof_n 1._o in_o that_o direction_n we_o have_v for_o it_o psal._n 95.6_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 2._o in_o the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o daniel_n 6.10_o of_o ezra_n 9.5_o of_o stephen_n act_v 7.60_o of_o peter_n act_v 9.40_o of_o paul_n act_v 20.36_o yea_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o and_o of_o these_o two_o last_o we_o read_v that_o they_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o kneel_v on_o but_o the_o bare_a ground_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n luke_n 22.41_o and_o paul_n with_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o tyre_n that_o accompany_v he_o unto_o the_o ship_n upon_o the_o seashore_n act_v 21.5_o 3._o last_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o kneel_v unto_o god_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o esa._n 45.23_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3.14_o that_o be_v i_o pray_v unto_o he_o second_o the_o place_n where_o god_n appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o ceremonial_a and_o solemn_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n one_o will_v think_v jeroboaem_n think_v that_o see_v he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o worship_v any_o false_a god_n as_o solomon_n have_v do_v 1_o king_n 11.4_o 5_o 7._o but_o the_o true_a god_n only_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o what_o place_n he_o do_v worship_v he_o special_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o of_o all_o other_o place_n think_v the_o most_o inconvenient_a and_o dangerous_a to_o he_o 1_o king_n 12.27_o therefore_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n 1_o king_n 12.29_o but_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v even_o this_o for_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 1_o king_n 12.30_o yea_o see_v what_o a_o matter_n god_n make_v even_o of_o this_o leviticus_n 17.3_o 4._o he_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o murderer_n that_o shall_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o the_o person_n that_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o see_v what_o account_n the_o lord_n make_v even_o of_o this_o if_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v thereunto_o do_v meddle_v with_o it_o or_o but_o touch_v it_o or_o but_o look_n into_o it_o he_o account_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n both_o of_o vzzah_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o jeroboam_fw-la thought_n it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n though_o he_o make_v other_o man_n priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n special_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o no_o levites_n can_v be_v get_v as_o it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o 2_o chron._n 11.13_o 14._o that_o he_o can_v get_v none_o but_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n note_v this_o also_o for_o one_o of_o his_o heinous_a sin_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o and_o for_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o house_n 1_o king_n 13.34_o four_o and_o last_o the_o time_n when_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n jeroboam_fw-la a_o worldly_a wise_a man_n think_v it_o it_o seem_v a_o point_n of_o foolish_a preciseness_n to_o think_v the_o solemn_a worship_n must_v needs_o be_v perform_v just_a at_o those_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o politic_a respect_n he_o alter_v the_o time_n but_o mark_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v this_o also_o to_o have_v be_v his_o heinous_a sin_n he_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o bethel_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n 1_o king_n 12.33_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n even_o in_o the_o month_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v the_o conscience_n our_o saviour_n make_v to_o observe_v precise_o the_o lord_n direction_n even_o in_o this_o he_o receive_v it_o we_o know_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 11.23_o yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v it_o just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v luke_n 22.7_o then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o the_o passover_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v it_o not_o till_o the_o day_n after_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o passover_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v john_n 19.14_o why_o will_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o such_o a_o trifle_n as_o this_o why_o will_v he_o not_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n o_o he_o account_v it_o no_o trifle_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n because_o god_n have_v give_v express_a direction_n in_o his_o word_n for_o that_o circumstance_n number_n 9.2_o 3._o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n keep_v the_o passover_n at_o his_o appoint_a season_n in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n at_o even_o you_o shall_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o appoint_a season_n according_a to_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o it_o and_o according_a to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o shall_v you_o keep_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o
then_o god_n create_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n say_v moses_n genesis_n 1.27_o and_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v expound_v by_o solomon_n eccles._n 7.29_o god_n make_v he_o righteous_a and_o by_o paul_n this_o image_n of_o god_n say_v he_o ephes._n 4.24_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o great_a be_v our_o loss_n doubtless_o in_o be_v strip_v by_o his_o fall_n of_o this_o garment_n but_o we_o have_v recover_v more_o by_o christ_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o which_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n every_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o a_o more_o bless_a estate_n by_o christ_n more_o white_a and_o beautiful_a in_o god_n eye_n than_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocence_n before_o he_o have_v ever_o sin_v and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n first_o that_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v uncertain_a and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o lose_v yea_o he_o do_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n god_n give_v he_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o bless_a estate_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o he_o give_v he_o also_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o part_v with_o it_o and_o lose_v it_o if_o he_o will_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n yea_o even_o into_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o sure_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v that_o good_a part_n yea_o the_o best_a portion_n of_o that_o good_a part_n which_o mary_n have_v choose_v of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 10.42_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o it_o who_o shall_v take_v this_o robe_n from_o we_o or_o spoil_v we_o of_o it_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.35_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o conclude_v verse_n 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1._o not_o all_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n how_o strong_a soever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 24.24_o that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o all_o their_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n 2._o not_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n he_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 16.18_o he_o that_o have_v get_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o 3._o last_o not_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o can_v sin_v he_o mean_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n so_o to_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o lose_v christ_n and_o this_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o second_o the_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o it_o be_v found_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o lose_v it_o so_o soon_o he_o like_o the_o prodigal_a luke_n 15.12_o 13._o have_v all_o his_o portion_n his_o blessedness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o make_v it_o quick_o all_o away_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o father_n keep_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n colos._n 3.3_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v it_o fast_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n whereby_o we_o shall_v lose_v christ._n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n say_v david_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n psal._n 121.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n three_o and_o last_o admit_v the_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n have_v be_v unchangeable_a and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v lose_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v god_n aswell_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 15.47_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n so_o his_o righteousness_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exact_a perfection_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n than_o adam_n righteousness_n can_v possible_o have_v do_v that_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.22_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o say_v he_o 2_o corinth_n 5.21_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o all_o this_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v you_o see_v how_o just_a and_o sound_a a_o ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n this_o doctrine_n be_v unto_o all_o true_a believer_n let_v we_o then_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o say_v eliphaz_n to_o job_n 15.11_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v check_v and_o chide_v ourselves_o for_o this_o as_o david_n oft_o do_v even_o thrice_o in_o two_o short_a psalm_n psalm_n 43.5_o 11._o and_o 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o why_o take_v thou_o no_o more_o comfort_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o every_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o humble_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n express_a commandment_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n always_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.4_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v nay_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o law_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n make_v between_o they_o hebr._n 2.2_o 3._o 8.6.10.28_o 29._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o contempt_n and_o light_n esteem_v of_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n and_o wherein_o can_v thou_o sin_v more_o heinous_o than_o in_o this_o charge_v therefore_o this_o sin_n upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o in_o thyself_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o purge_v thy_o heart_n of_o it_o strengthen_v thyself_o against_o it_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v some_o dangerous_a humour_n and_o corruption_n or_o other_o that_o distemper_v thy_o soul_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v relish_v no_o more_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n than_o thou_o do_v three_o thing_n there_o be_v principal_o that_o god_n poor_a servant_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o object_n and_o allege_v
may_v seem_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o bear_v a_o most_o reverend_a and_o religious_a respect_n unto_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o his_o story_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o 26_o 36_o 37._o &_o 10.13_o 17._o 4_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.30_o that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o that_o be_v right_o in_o his_o eye_n thou_o have_v do_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n yea_o the_o lord_n promise_v there_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o because_o of_o this_o say_v he_o thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o of_o this_o man_n that_o go_v thus_o far_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n sure_o this_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v as_o zealous_a as_o he_o be_v against_o idolatry_n there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v he_o hate_v the_o idolatry_n of_o ahab_n but_o not_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la say_v the_o text_n 2_o king_n 10.31_o which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n jeeroboam_n idolatry_n be_v but_o a_o small_a sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o ahab_n so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o in_o the_o story_n of_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 3.2_o 3._o he_o wrought_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o like_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o he_o put_v away_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n which_o his_o father_n have_v make_v nevertheless_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la ahab_n worship_v baal_n a_o false_a god_n jeroboam_fw-la the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n and_o yet_o for_o continue_v in_o this_o one_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n and_o detestation_n forsake_v and_o abolish_v for_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o story_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n his_o master_n he_o have_v be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v have_v brand_v he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n applic._n learn_v therefore_o belove_v by_o these_o three_o example_n that_o as_o you_o can_v have_v no_o more_o sure_a and_o sensible_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o your_o heart_n than_o this_o when_o you_o can_v find_v you_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o you_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o you_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o you_o of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o there_o be_v never_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n that_o go_v thus_o far_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a say_v david_n psalm_n 119.6_o when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n so_o be_v this_o also_o certain_o a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n in_o matter_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v or_o forbid_a will_v take_v and_o leave_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n some_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v divine_a authority_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o other_o none_o at_o all_o some_o sin_n he_o hate_v and_o dare_v not_o commit_v they_o other_o he_o can_v leave_v but_o say_v of_o some_o one_o sin_n as_o naaman_n do_v in_o another_o sense_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n some_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o he_o he_o will_v constant_o perform_v and_o practice_v but_o some_o other_o he_o do_v whole_o neglect_v this_o man_n certain_o can_v have_v a_o upright_a and_o sound_a heart_n nay_o that_o man_n that_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o of_o every_o duty_n that_o he_o know_v god_n require_v of_o he_o do_v never_o abstain_v from_o any_o one_o sin_n nor_o perform_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 2.10_o and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v any_o one_o commandment_n he_o have_v not_o do_v any_o duty_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o so_o as_o god_n accept_v of_o if_o he_o witting_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a a_o point_n of_o god_n law_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o many_o sin_n ezek._n 18.10_o he_o that_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o man_n say_v he_o vers._n 11._o do_v not_o any_o of_o these_o duty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o do_v not_o any_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n lay_v this_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n belove_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v this_o one_o note_n that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o you_o than_o can_v be_v in_o any_o hypocrite_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o commit_v any_o one_o sin_n or_o that_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 20.9_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 3.2_o but_o if_o thou_o witting_o give_v thyself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v it_o great_a or_o be_v it_o small_a certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o within_o thou_o when_o david_n have_v say_v psalm_n 119.1_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n he_o add_v verse_n 3_o sure_o they_o work_v no_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o commit_v no_o sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n and_o so_o in_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n try_v thyself_o by_o this_o be_v there_o no_o sin_n that_o thou_o allow_v thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o if_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o can_v desire_v of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 139.24_o lord_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v thou_o if_o i_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n lord_n discover_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v of_o every_o sin_n that_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 119.101_o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o eschew_v every_o know_a sin_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v special_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n or_o custom_n thou_o have_v be_v most_o incline_v to_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o most_o watchful_a over_o myself_o against_o that_o sin_n special_o i_o complain_v most_o unto_o god_n and_o beg_v strength_n of_o he_o against_o that_o sin_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o a_o soul_n here_o can_v say_v all_o this_o of_o himself_o than_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o comfort_n thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v have_v much_o goodness_n in_o he_o thou_o have_v that_o in_o thou_o that_o never_o hypocrite_n have_v and_o thou_o may_v say_v as_o david_n say_v there_o psalm_n 18.23_o i_o be_o upright_a before_o he_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o four_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o four_o defect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o goodness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o best_a hypocrite_n his_o obedience_n be_v not_o universal_a the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v this_o admit_v that_o some_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v find_v that_o give_v not_o liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o seem_v to_o
estate_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thou_o be_v not_o void_a of_o grace_n now_o by_o five_o note_n p._n 150._o from_o this_o four_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o comfort_n p._n 151._o lect._n 30._o take_v the_o help_n of_o some_o faithful_a minister_n or_o other_o friend_n for_o recover_v of_o thy_o comfort_n p._n 151._o 5_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o p._n 152._o five_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o affliction_n p._n 153._o 6_o meditate_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1_o towards_o all_o creature_n p._n 154._o 2_o towards_o thyself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o thou_o 3_o towards_o thyself_o even_o now_o and_o in_o that_o state_n thou_o be_v now_o in_o p._n 155._o lect._n 31._o he_o that_o true_o repent_v can_v hide_v nor_o cloak_n his_o sin_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v it_o p._n 158_o this_o willingness_n to_o confess_v sin_n will_v give_v a_o man_n great_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n ibid._n &_o p._n 159._o god_n servant_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o confess_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o p._n 160._o why_o confession_n so_o necessary_a p._n 161_o 162._o lect._n 32._o how_o far_o forth_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o private_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o friend_n be_v not_o necessary_a p._n 163_o 164._o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a ibid_fw-la &_o 165._o lect._n 33._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v p._n 166_o 167._o god_n people_n bind_v to_o reverence_v our_o call_n and_o take_v heed_n nothing_o move_v they_o to_o despise_v it_o p._n 167._o resolve_v never_o to_o live_v without_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n p._n 168._o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v their_o full_a use_n of_o it_o 1_o by_z admitting_z that_o spiritual_a authority_n god_n have_v give_v we_o over_o you_o 2_o by_o make_v use_n of_o we_o in_o private_a and_o seek_v resolution_n in_o your_o case_n of_o conscience_n 3_o in_o approve_v your_o repentance_n and_o spiritual_a estate_n unto_o we_o 4_o rest_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v by_o warrant_n of_o of_o the_o word_n p._n 169._o the_o people_n great_a neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n lect._n 34._o david_n make_v public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n &_o why_o p._n 170_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v public_a &_o scandalous_a must_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v public_a confession_n &_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n p._n 171_o etc._n etc._n three_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o reason_n that_o move_v god_n people_n to_o publish_v their_o repentance_n for_o public_a sin_n p._n 173._o lect._n 35._o three_o great_a mischief_n of_o this_o that_o scannalous_a sin_n abound_v so_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 1_o it_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n odious_a to_o worldly_a man_n p._n 175._o 2_o it_o hinder_v the_o success_n &_o fruit_n of_o all_o endeavour_n that_o the_o state_n or_o god_n people_n can_v use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o church_n &_o nation_n ibid._n 3_o it_o threaten_v great_a plague_n yea_o a_o general_a dissolution_n great_a cause_n we_o shall_v all_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o gross_a sin_n among_o we_o for_o they_o will_v bring_v god_n plague_n on_o we_o and_o this_o stand_v well_o with_o god_n justice_n because_o we_o be_v accessary_a to_o those_o sin_n p_o 178._o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o by_o applaud_v &_o like_v they_o the_o better_a for_o they_o 2_o by_o maintain_v voluntary_a familiarity_n with_o they_o p._n 179._o 3_o if_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v our_o hatred_n of_o these_o sin_n 4_o if_o we_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o they_o p._n 180._o yet_o may_v we_o not_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o god_n public_a worship_n for_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o it_o p._n 181._o lect._n 36._o 5._o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o bring_v these_o foul_a sinner_n to_o open_a shame_n this_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o detest_v &_o present_v infamous_a person_n they_o sin_n â—_o against_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o 2_o against_o these_o lewd_a man_n themselves_o p._n 182._o 3_o against_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o light_a account_n they_o make_v of_o a_o oath_n when_o a_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o break_v that_o oath_n p._n 183._o the_o great_a sin_n of_o christian_n in_o nor_o further_a the_o execution_n of_o good_a law_n for_o the_o detect_n and_o punish_v of_o lewd_a man_n prolep_n every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n 1_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o sin_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o suppress_v 2_o to_o reprove_v sin_n 3_o to_o bear_v witness_n be_v require_v before_o a_o magistrate_n against_o gross_a sinner_n p_o 185._o 4_o to_o inform_v and_o complain_v of_o a_o offendor_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a yet_o with_o four_o caution_n p._n 186._o four_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o lewd_a man_n ibid._n &_o p._n 187._o lect._n 37._o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o public_a penance_n p_o 187_o 188._o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o shun_v and_o refuse_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n p._n 189_o 191._o lect._n 38._o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o confession_n most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a p._n 191_o 192._o special_o in_o secret_a for_o 1_o that_o be_v necessary_a 2_o in_o secret_a we_o may_v do_v it_o both_o more_o free_o and_o full_o and_o with_o more_o expression_n of_o grief_n then_o in_o public_a p._n 193._o 3_o this_o most_o beneficial_a to_o we_o for_o 1_o it_o will_v give_v we_o best_o assurance_n of_o our_o uprightness_n p._n 194._o 2_o it_o will_v give_v we_o best_o assurance_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n p._n 195._o lect._n 39_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n aright_o unto_o god_n be_v five_o 1_o get_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n p._n 196._o 2_o observe_v well_o and_o consider_v thy_o own_o way_n p._n 197._o 3_o take_v a_o daily_a account_n of_o thyself_o and_o of_o thy_o way_n p._n 197._o 4_o call_v oft_o to_o remembrance_n thy_o old_a sin_n 5_o beg_v grace_n and_o ability_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 198._o lect._n 40._o five_o property_n there_o be_v of_o sincere_a confession_n of_o sin_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v particular_a p._n 198_o â—99_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o full_a without_o cloak_v or_o extenuation_n p._n 200._o 3_o it_o must_v be_v hearty_a with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n p._n 201._o 4_o it_o must_v be_v honest_a join_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v it_o ibid._n 5_o it_o must_v be_v filial_a not_o slavish_a out_o of_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o mercy_n p._n 202._o lect._n 41._o david_n sin_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v can_v forget_v but_o be_v apt_a oft_o to_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o they_o p._n 203._o for_o â—_o their_o conscience_n set_v in_o they_o by_o god_n to_o be_v both_o a_o register_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o censurer_n of_o their_o action_n p._n 204._o 2_o they_o more_o subject_a to_o affliction_n then_o other_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v for_o their_o good_a p._n 205._o six_o benefit_n god_n procure_v to_o his_o people_n this_o way_n p._n 205-207_a lect._n 42._o therefore_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n for_o 1_o thy_o conscience_n will_v say_v thy_o secret_a sin_n in_o thy_o dish_n one_o day_n p._n 207._o 2_o it_o will_v smite_v and_o wound_v thou_o for_o it_o 3_o how_o soon_o it_o will_v begin_v to_o do_v this_o how_o long_o it_o will_v do_v it_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n god_n only_o know_v p._n 208._o 4_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o will_v far_o exceed_v the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o sin_n p._n 209._o the_o most_o never_o trouble_v for_o any_o sin_n but_o strange_o harden_v but_o such_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n ibid_fw-la 214._o lect._n 43._o david_n sin_n be_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o but_o against_o himself_o and_o other_o man_n sundry_a way_n p._n 215._o the_o wrong_n that_o david_n
by_o his_o sin_n do_v to_o man_n even_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n do_v &_o ought_v to_o trouble_v he_o p._n 217._o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a consequent_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o fear_v hate_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n p._n 218._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hurt_n we_o have_v do_v to_o other_o by_o out_o sin_n special_o by_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v three_o way_n p._n 219_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n shall_v make_v we_o hate_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 220._o lect_v 44._o for_o 1_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o a_o offence_n against_o he_o p._n 220._o 2_o by_o every_o sin_n we_o despise_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v a_o injury_n and_o contempt_n unto_o he_o p._n 221._o 3_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o do_v this_o offence_n unto_o 1_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o privy_a to_o all_o our_o way_n 2_o infinite_a in_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n p._n 222._o 3_o infinite_a in_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n p._n 223._o lect._n 45._o 4_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n towards_o we_o this_o express_v six_o way_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o life_n p._n 224_o 225._o and_o three_o way_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o soul_n viz_o our_o redemption_n conversion_n perseverance_n p._n 225_o 226._o the_o sin_v against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n shall_v most_o trouble_v we_o p._n 227._o lect._n 46._o no_o sin_n be_v small_a or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o appear_v 1_o by_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v and_o engender_v it_o in_o we_o 2_o by_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o righteous_a god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o the_o least_o sin_n p._n 228._o 3_o by_o the_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o least_o sir._n â—_o by_o the_o person_n who_o by_o the_o least_o sin_n we_o do_v contempt_n unto_o p._n 229._o yet_o be_v some_o far_o great_a than_o other_o viz._n as_o be_v most_o direct_o commit_v against_o god_n p._n 230._o 1_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o the_o first_o table_n 2_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n p_o 231._o 3_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n for_o profession_n p._n 232._o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o 1_o our_o sorrow_n for_o and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n chief_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v by_o it_o 2_o when_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o grow_v from_o faith_n ibid._n lect._n 47._o take_v heed_n of_o give_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n or_o make_v light_a account_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v it_o upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a sin_n three_o motive_n to_o this_o p._n 233_o 234._o yet_o do_v not_o this_o preciseness_n make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n intolerable_a p._n 235._o none_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o be_v precise_a in_o small_a matter_n 1_o though_o there_o be_v a_o preciseness_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n p._n 236._o 2_o yet_o all_o preciseness_n even_o in_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v ibid._n for_o 1_o we_o may_v not_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n for_o prevent_v the_o great_a danger_n 2_o nor_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o far_o great_a sin_n 3_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v aught_o that_o we_o see_v cause_n to_o doubt_n god_n have_v forbid_v p._n 237._o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o who_o we_o think_v too_o precise_a in_o trifle_n ibid._n lect_v 48._o the_o lord_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v how_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n and_o how_o he_o be_v justify_v therein_o p._n 238._o 1_o we_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o thing_n god_n have_v speak_v p._n 239._o 2_o we_o must_v also_o approve_v it_o as_o most_o just_a &_o equal_a without_o all_o murmur_a against_o it_o 3_o we_o must_v receive_v take_v to_o heart_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o â—t_a p._n 240._o because_o 1_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n 2_o because_o all_o speak_v for_o our_o good_a p._n 241._o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o faithless_a heart_n 1_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o best_a man_n teach_v till_o we_o have_v try_v it_o ibid._n 2_o to_o make_v question_n and_o mooâ—e_v doubt_n of_o something_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v 3_o to_o have_v sometime_o thought_n of_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n p._n 242._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n 1_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n nor_o trouble_v with_o infidelity_n ibid._n 2_o to_o gain_n say_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o word_n 3_o not_o to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n p_o 243._o 4_o to_o take_v nothing_o to_o heart_n that_o they_o hear_v p._n 244._o lect_v 49._o david_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v p._n 244._o the_o humble_a sinner_n will_v clear_v in_o lord_n from_o all_o aspersion_n of_o injustice_n or_o extremity_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o himself_o or_o other_o p_o 245._o four_o degree_n of_o this_o passive_a obedience_n 1._o we_o may_v not_o in_o word_n or_o think_v murmur_n against_o any_o of_o they_o p._n 245._o 2_o we_o must_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o they_o 3_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o bear_v they_o patient_o p._n 246_o 247._o 4_o even_o in_o those_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o p._n 247._o reason_n of_o this_o 1_o respect_n the_o judge_n himself_o ibid._n 2_o they_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o he_o p._n 248._o lect._n 50._o we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o patience_n for_o 1_o cross_n daily_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 2_o we_o in_o this_o land_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o evil_a time_n 3_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o bear_v cross_n well_o p._n 250._o note_n of_o true_a patience_n 1_o its_o a_o fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n 2_o and_o of_o faith_n 3_o and_o of_o our_o obedience_n p._n 251_o 4_o it_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o bear_v that_o cross_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n see_v sit_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o 5_o it_o make_v a_o man_n more_o desirous_a to_o profit_v by_o his_o affliction_n then_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 6_o it_o make_v a_o man_n unwilling_a to_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o cross_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n 252._o 7_o it_o will_v moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o make_v we_o meek_a spirit_v even_o towards_o man_n p._n 253._o lect._n 51._o motive_n unto_o patience_n 1_o every_o child_n of_o god_n must_v look_v for_o affliction_n even_o for_o much_o affliction_n no_o possibility_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o this_o way_n p._n 253._o 2_o we_o can_v no_o way_n ease_v ourselves_o by_o impatiency_n but_o make_v our_o cross_n more_o grievous_a but_o the_o contrary_a by_o patience_n in_o three_o respect_n p._n 254_o 255._o 3_o god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o all_o our_o cross_n this_o consideration_n have_v great_a force_n to_o preserve_v from_o fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v under_o they_o p._n 256._o for_o he_o do_v afflict_v we_o always_o in_o love_n as_o appear_v in_o five_o point_n 1_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o but_o when_o need_n require_v 2_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o some_o special_a good_a that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v p._n 257._o 3_o he_o will_v recompense_v whatsoever_o laugh_v we_o sustain_v by_o it_o p._n 258._o 4_o he_o moderate_v all_o our_o affliction_n both_o for_o time_n and_o measure_n 5_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o p._n 259._o lect._n 52._o mean_n 1_o think_v often_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o p._n 260._o these_o thought_n will_v 1_o keep_v we_o from_o surfeit_v of_o our_o pleasure_n 2_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n 3_o make_v affliction_n less_o bitter_a to_o we_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v p._n 261._o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o such_o warning_n p._n 262._o 2_o wean_v thy_o heart_n before_o hand_n from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n ibid._n 3_o acquaint_v thyself_o well_o before_o hand_n with_o the_o word_n p._n 263._o 4_o
p._n 448._o 2_o the_o task_n god_n set_v his_o servant_n be_v not_o hard_a nor_o heavy_a 1_o indeed_o to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v not_o only_o difficult_a but_o impossible_a ibid._n 2_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o be_v impossible_a 3_o to_o yield_v evangelicall_n obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v very_o difficult_a to_o the_o regenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o natural_a corruption_n in_o they_o p._n 449._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o painful_a as_o needs_o discourage_v we_o from_o it_o for_o 1_o the_o commandment_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o regenerate_a 2_o yea_o to_o the_o weak_a christian_a they_o be_v easy_a as_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o 3_o they_o be_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n nothing_o grievous_a p._n 450._o this_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o that_o consider_v the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n we_o do_v service_n to_o p._n 551._o this_o appear_v in_o four_o point_n 1_o his_o aptness_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o wink_v at_o our_o offence_n and_o fail_n in_o his_o service_n ibid._n 2_o his_o aptness_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o little_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3_o when_o he_o enjoin_v service_n of_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n he_o give_v extraordinary_a supply_n of_o strength_n and_o assistance_n p._n 452._o 4_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n he_o give_v even_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o serve_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_o 1_o of_o his_o countenance_n and_o special_a favour_n 2_o of_o protection_n and_o safety_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n 3_o of_o competency_n in_o outward_a thing_n 4_o when_o time_n of_o payment_n come_v we_o shall_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v for_o all_o the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v p._n 4.53_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o wage_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o go_v through_o with_o our_o work_n cheerful_o p._n 454._o lect._n 92._o this_o do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n nor_o be_v save_v because_o they_o have_v no_o will_n nor_o desire_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o to_o be_v save_v p._n 454._o wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o impute_v all_o to_o god_n decree_n and_o will_v only_o ibid._n but_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o man_n himself_o so_o be_v not_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n destruction_n but_o man_n himself_o p._n 455._o for_o 1_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o to_o escape_v damnation_n ibid._n 2_o when_o they_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n without_o charge_n or_o pain_n they_o neglect_v they_o and_o account_v they_o a_o burden_n p._n 456._o 3_o when_o god_n force_v good_a motion_n upon_o they_o they_o resist_v they_o 4_o they_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n despise_v grace_n and_o salvation_n ibid._n obj._n this_o can_v be_v because_o 1_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o not_o desire_v to_o live_v 2_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3_o god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v overcome_v this_o unwillingnes_n that_o be_v in_o man_n answ._n 1._o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o himself_o 2_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n 3_o he_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v enough_o left_a in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o inexcusable_a he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v p._n 457._o for_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v 1_o forbear_v many_o sin_n that_o make_v he_o more_o uncapable_a of_o grace_n and_o will_v increase_v his_o damnation_n 2_o do_v many_o good_a work_n 3_o frequent_a the_o mean_n even_o the_o best_a mean_n ibid_fw-la 4_o so_n observe_v and_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o to_o bring_v his_o heart_n thereby_o unto_o legal_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n p._n 458._o 5_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n not_o only_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o but_o himself_o also_o pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n p._n 458._o obj._n all_o this_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o worth_a nor_o please_v to_o god_n answ._n yet_o 1_o he_o be_v near_a to_o salvation_n that_o do_v thus_o what_o lie_v in_o he_o then_o any_o other_o natural_a man_n be_v 2_o though_o by_o do_v all_o this_o he_o can_v deserve_v nor_o be_v assure_v god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n yet_o may_v he_o hope_v herein_o to_o find_v mercy_n because_o 1_o god_n so_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n ibid._n 2_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n 3_o he_o have_v show_v much_o respect_n even_o to_o these_o endeavour_n of_o sundry_a natural_a man_n p._n 459._o 3_o they_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o what_o they_o be_v able_a be_v hereby_o 1_o make_v more_o inexcusable_a 2_o worse_a and_o worse_o and_o 3_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n ibid._n lect._n 93._o god_n minister_n be_v of_o all_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n most_o bind_v to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a soul_n p_o 459._o obj._n they_o apt_a to_o doubt_v they_o be_v hypocrite_n &_o that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n in_o they_o p._n 460._o answ._n 1._o the_o have_v some_o dregs_n of_o hypocritic_n or_o other_o sin_n will_v not_o prove_v one_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a man_n unless_o it_o reign_v in_o he_o p._n 461._o 2_o hypocrisy_n nor_o any_o other_o sin_n do_v reign_n in_o he_o that_o discern_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n ibid._n &_o 462._o 3_o he_o that_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n may_v in_o this_o if_o he_o find_v that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o word_n and_o unfeigned_o also_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n ibid._n because_o he_o that_o have_v this_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n p._n 463._o this_o confirm_v by_o three_o fort_n of_o proof_n ibid._n four_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v set_v to_o please_v god_n and_o true_o desire_v grace_n p._n 465._o lect._n 94._o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n such_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v good_a unto_o p._n 466._o 1_o in_o outward_a thing_n viz._n 1_o in_o their_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n 2_o in_o their_o child_n 3_o in_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n 4_o yea_o in_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n p._n 467._o and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n also_o for_o such_o 1_o shall_v never_o loose_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n 2_o shall_v have_v strength_n from_o god_n to_o endure_v any_o trial_n p._n 468._o 3_o have_v a_o joyful_a issue_n out_o of_o all_o their_o tentation_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n p._n 469._o mean_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o get_v and_o preserve_v uprightness_n 1_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v break_v before_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v find_v 2_o get_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n 3_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n ibid._n 4_o think_v oft_o of_o this_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 5_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o beg_v a_o upright_a heart_n of_o he_o p._n 470._o lect._n 95._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o know_v of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n p._n 472._o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n for_o 1_o in_o every_o one_o who_o he_o convert_v he_o work_v save_v knowledge_n ibid._n 2_o this_o the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n 3_o the_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o p._n 473._o reason_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o give_v stability_n and_o durableness_n to_o all_o other_o grace_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n p._n 473_o 477._o lect._n 96._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n &_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pity_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o even_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o live_v and_o to_o desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n p_o 477_o 478_o a_o sound_a ministry_n the_o great_a outward_a fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o a_o people_n 478_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n than_o popery_n p._n
observe_v well_o all_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o and_o repeat_v they_o oft_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n see_v what_o help_v god_n people_n have_v use_v this_o way_n p._n 646._o 4_o the_o last_o and_o sure_a mean_n of_o assurance_n be_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v for_o help_n and_o comfort_v that_o way_n only_o p._n 647._o prolep_n 1._o he_o that_o can_v find_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o nay_o none_o so_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o ibid._n prolep_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v much_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n in_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o p._n 648._o we_o wrong_v ourselves_o much_o in_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o that_o inherent_a grace_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o p._n 649._o lect._n 127._o the_o use_n of_o comfort_n that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n serve_v unto_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o two_o respect_n unfit_a yet_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v p._n 649_o 650._o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n though_o himself_o can_v perceive_v it_o yea_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n p._n 650_o 651._o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n have_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o p._n 652._o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v not_o in_o sensible_a assurance_n though_o that_o be_v a_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o obedientiall_a affiance_n in_o christ_n p._n 653._o the_o humble_a sinner_n when_o he_o find_v least_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o himself_o yet_o shall_v rest_v upon_o christ_n ibid._n the_o weak_a faith_n may_v receive_v help_v this_o way_n p._n 654._o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n we_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n to_o make_v we_o able_a ibid._n even_o our_o break_a and_o trouble_a prayer_n may_v much_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o this_o case_n ibid._n lect._n 128._o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o pure_a and_o white_a in_o god_n eye_n as_o any_o snow_n page_n 655._o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o their_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n 2_o in_o their_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n p._n 656._o these_o two_o go_v always_o together_o yet_o be_v there_o four_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v p._n 658._o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o pardon_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v receive_v and_o how_o perfect_o he_o be_v thereby_o discharge_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n appear_v in_o five_o point_n p._n 659._o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v three_o p._n 660._o lect._n 129._o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n touch_v justification_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v handle_v p._n 662._o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v as_o well_o for_o the_o temporal_a as_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n ibid._n as_o appear_v by_o four_o evident_a reason_n p._n 663._o though_o the_o affliction_n that_o man_n endure_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n for_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o 1_o god_n have_v oft_o inflict_v they_o upon_o many_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n pag._n 664._o 2_o even_o when_o they_o be_v infflict_v upon_o the_o faithful_a for_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o chastisement_n only_o p._n 665._o though_o the_o faithful_a upon_o their_o first_o believe_v have_v obtain_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o siâ—s_n yet_o must_v they_o daily_o beg_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o three_o reason_n pag._n 666_o 667._o lect._n 130._o five_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v touch_v inherent_a righteousness_n 1_o god_n justify_v none_o but_o he_o sanctify_v he_o also_o and_o make_v he_o holy_a inherent_o p._n 667._o 2_o yea_o he_o will_v make_v he_o perfect_o holy_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o not_o during_o this_o life_n 3_o this_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n 5_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o it_o 668._o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n absolve_v from_o condemnation_n and_o adjudge_v unto_o life_n eternal_a p._n 669._o for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v 1_o no_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ibid._n 2_o no_o not_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n p._n 670._o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a and_o defile_v ibid._n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v have_v great_a sin_n then_o venial_a p._n 671._o 2_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o boast_v in_o himself_o 1b_n the_o work_n that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v be_v their_o own_o not_o mere_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n p._n 672._o six_o plain_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o only_o p._n 672_o 673._o reason_n for_o it_o 673._o 1._o prolep_n it_o be_v no_o way_n unreasonble_a oâ—_n absurd_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o righteousness_n impute_v 2._o prolep_n god_n justify_v none_o who_o do_v remain_v impious_a 3._o prolep_n no_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o account_v they_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o who_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n p._n 674._o lect._n 131._o he_o that_o true_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n must_v needs_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o p._n 675._o there_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v most_o afflict_a p._n 676._o for_o 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o 1_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o 2_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o make_v all_o evil_a bitter_a and_o painful_a to_o we_o 3_o if_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v befall_v we_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o intolerable_a to_o we_o nor_o torment_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o sin_n will_v do_v when_o god_n charge_v it_o upon_o we_o 4_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o god_n p._n 677._o 2_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n ibid._n for_o 1_o even_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o ibid._n 2_o adam_n righteousness_n wherewith_o god_n clothe_v he_o in_o his_o creation_n be_v a_o robe_n that_o do_v great_o adorn_v he_o and_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a 1_o his_o be_v uncertain_a we_o by_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o sure_a 2_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n so_o be_v not_o we_o p._n 679._o 3_o he_o be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n p._n 680._o applic._n every_o humble_a sinner_n shall_v count_v this_o his_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o can_v rejoice_v more_o in_o christ_n and_o check_v himself_o for_o it_o 1_o prolep_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o rejoice_v notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o affliction_n p._n 680._o 2_o prolep_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n and_o present_a corruption_n which_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o p._n 681._o 3_o
prolep_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v he_o can_v believe_v for_o 1_o he_o have_v four_o just_a cause_n and_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v 2_o he_o do_v indeed_o true_o believe_v though_o weak_o and_o though_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o p._n 682._o lect._n 132._o we_o shall_v all_o high_o esteem_v of_o christ_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o win_v he_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o p._n 683._o 1_o motive_n else_o our_o state_n will_v be_v woeful_a when_o extreme_a affliction_n and_o death_n shall_v seize_v upon_o we_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v in_o this_o 1_o motive_n 1_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o change_n affliction_n sickness_n and_o death_n will_v come_v 2_o how_o soon_o none_o know_v 3_o nor_o in_o what_o kind_n and_o measure_n p._n 684._o 4_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v waken_v will_v bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n our_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n we_o must_v go_v to_o 5_o if_o we_o have_v not_o get_v christ_n before_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n then_o to_o be_v make_v uncapable_a 6_o our_o case_n will_v be_v most_o woeful_a if_o we_o be_v without_o he_o then_o for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o comfort_n from_o god_n without_o he_o p._n 685._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v christ_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o comfortable_a in_o any_o affliction_n nay_o never_o so_o comfortable_a as_o then_o p._n 686._o 2_o motive_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o his_o prosperity_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o god_n outward_a blessing_n for_o 1_o though_o they_o be_v blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o he_o have_v better_o be_v without_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a but_o much_o hurt_n ibid._n for_o they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a sanctify_a or_o comfortable_a title_n to_o they_o p._n 687._o 2_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o love_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v fruit_n of_o his_o common_a love_n they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o common_a love_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o special_a love_n only_o ibid._n &_o p._n 688._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n may_v have_v sound_a comfort_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o common_a blessing_n of_o god_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o have_v the_o high_a title_n to_o they_o 2_o they_o be_v good_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o no_o hurt_n p._n 688._o 3_o they_o be_v to_o he_o pledge_n of_o god_n special_a love_n p._n 689._o applic._n great_a folly_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o prefer_v worldly_a thing_n before_o christ_n ibid._n &_o p._n 690._o lect._n 133._o none_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n nor_o can_v thirst_v after_o he_o but_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o feel_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n p._n 691._o the_o civil_a honesty_n and_o those_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n please_v to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o use_v to_o reward_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 692_o 693._o professor_n shall_v walk_v honest_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o set_v out_o in_o three_o point_n p._n 694_o 695._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_o please_v with_o a_o man_n in_o resepct_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o civil_a honesty_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n p._n 695_o 696._o lect._n 134._o there_o be_v sundry_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o better_a thing_n then_o in_o any_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n p._n 697._o there_o be_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n 1_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o he_o will_v hear_v constant_o and_o with_o delight_n he_o will_v commend_v and_o profess_v much_o love_n to_o the_o teacher_n so_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n 2_o he_o will_v keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o pray_v not_o ordinary_a only_o but_o extraordinary_a so_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n 3_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n p._n 698._o 4_o he_o hate_v idolatry_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o it_o and_o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n so_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n 5_o he_o be_v reform_v not_o only_o from_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o from_o the_o least_o sin_n so_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n p._n 699._o these_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n neither_o may_v we_o despise_v and_o scorn_v any_o for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o though_o they_o be_v find_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n ibid._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n but_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n that_o do_v not_o 2_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o he_o but_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a state_n that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v p._n 700._o lect._n 135._o though_o 1_o the_o bodily_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o outward_a mâ—n_z be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 2_o the_o bodily_a test_n from_o our_o own_o work_n be_v the_o left_a part_n even_o of_o that_o the_o spend_v of_o the_o day_n in_o holy_a duty_n be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o that_o p_o 701_o 702._o yet_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o that_o and_o have_v promise_v great_a reward_n unto_o it_o p._n 702._o and_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o common_a calamity_n have_v be_v the_o neglect_n even_o of_o that_o p._n 703._o no_o man_n can_v become_v poor_a by_o the_o conscionable_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ibid._n man_n receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n by_o the_o sabbath_n then_o by_o any_o other_o day_n special_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o temporal_a p._n 704_o 705._o lect._n 136._o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o good_a law_n have_v be_v make_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o people_n general_o appear_v in_o seem_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o neglect_v these_o so_o much_o p._n 706._o every_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o reproove_v sin_n p._n 707._o the_o â—_o and_o chief_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n cheerful_o and_o spiritual_o and_o against_o this_o they_o offend_v that_o sleep_v ordinary_o at_o church_n this_o sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o open_a reproof_n p._n 708._o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n four_o note_n give_v to_o discern_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n from_o a_o reign_a sin_n p_o 709._o the_o second_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o religious_a duty_n special_o public_a against_o this_o they_o transgress_v that_o absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n p_o 710._o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o rest_v from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n on_o that_o day_n against_o this_o the_o profaneness_n and_o open_a contempt_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o child_n and_o youth_n be_v a_o gross_a sin_n ibid._n god_n will_v not_o endure_v profannesse_n and_o open_a contempt_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o in_o child_n yet_o will_v he_o lay_v this_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o master_n and_o parent_n and_o governor_n chief_o p._n 711._o lect._n 137._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n to_o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o that_o but_o what_o he_o can_v see_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n p._n 71â—_n it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o â—ate_z all_o idolatry_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o proceed_v from_o it_o p._n 712._o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n p_o 714._o answer_v to_o
they_o that_o blame_v professor_n for_o their_o scrupulousness_n in_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n 1_o oâ—e_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o another_o more_o godly_a or_o learned_a than_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o shall_v we_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o difference_n in_o judgement_n 2_o some_o good_a man_n may_v be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v 3_o no_o cause_n we_o shall_v judge_v one_o another_o for_o use_v or_o not_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 715._o though_o we_o may_v hate_v the_o sin_n of_o professor_n yet_o its_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o goodness_n they_o profess_v many_o hate_v professor_n not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o their_o goodness_n and_o three_o note_n to_o discern_v that_o by_o p._n 716_o 717._o lect_v 138._o the_o state_n of_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o woeful_a and_o dangerous_a neither_o can_v he_o have_v any_o sound_a peace_n or_o comfort_n p._n 718._o though_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o open_a profane_a sinner_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v ibid._n yet_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v most_o odious_a unto_o god_n yea_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v his_o case_n be_v more_o woeful_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v then_o the_o open_a profane_a man_n p._n 719._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o doubt_n and_o suspect_v himself_o of_o hypocrisy_n ibid._n 1_o he_o that_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a hypocrite_n p._n 720._o 2_o much_o more_o he_o that_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n for_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a hide_n and_o cloak_n his_o foul_a sin_n p_o 721._o 3_o he_o be_v also_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o show_n of_o godliness_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o and_o practise_v what_o he_o hear_v many_o of_o the_o best_a professor_n fail_v much_o in_o this_o p._n 722._o even_o to_o our_o ministry_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o teach_v nothing_o but_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n p._n 723_o 724._o lect._n 139._o he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n though_o he_o forsake_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o universal_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n p._n 724._o sacrilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n ibid._n the_o care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n p._n 726._o no_o hypocrite_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o upon_o some_o by_o respect_n or_o other_o p._n 727._o the_o true_a christian_n even_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a of_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o service_n to_o he_o his_o main_a intent_n be_v to_o please_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o p._n 728._o though_o he_o may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o himself_o also_o in_o it_o ibid._n none_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v unless_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o love_v the_o lord_n aright_o till_o he_o know_v christ_n be_v he_o p._n 729._o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a do_v surpass_v that_o that_o be_v in_o any_o moral_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o three_o respect_n ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 730._o yet_o can_v no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a comfort_n in_o it_o till_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n p._n 730._o lect._n 140._o no_o man_n can_v be_v sanctify_v till_o he_o be_v justify_v p._n 730._o the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o corruption_n and_o obtain_v any_o save_a grace_n be_v first_o to_o get_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n ibid._n 1_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a inward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n p._n 731._o and_o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 732._o the_o only_a mean_n to_o work_v true_a mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o justify_v faith_n ibid._n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v 1_o covetousness_n 2_o maliciousness_n 3_o slavish_a fear_n and_o 4_o hardness_n of_o heart_n p._n 733_o 736._o lect._n 141._o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n then_o will_v he_o be_v renew_v and_o become_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o never_o till_o then_o p_o 737._o for_o 1_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n also_o 2_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o sanctify_v grace_n p._n 738_o 739._o faith_n be_v the_o roâ—te_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o true_a 1_o repentance_n 2_o fear_n of_o god_n 3_o obedience_n 4_o love_n to_o god_n p._n 740_o 742._o it_o only_o enable_v a_o man_n 1_o to_o hear_v well_o p._n 742._o 2_o to_o pray_v well_o p._n 743._o lect._n 142._o necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v sign_n give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n merit_v belong_v may_v be_v know_v for_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o have_v title_n to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o yea_o a_o chief_a thing_n that_o keep_v many_o from_o hunger_a after_o christ_n be_v this_o conceit_n that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o p._n 744._o but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a delusion_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n viz._n 1._o only_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a flock_n 2_o not_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o a_o few_o even_o of_o they_o ibid._n 3_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v benefit_n as_o they_o receive_v much_o hurt_v by_o he_o p._n 745._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v because_o how_o sufficient_a soever_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o save_v all_o mankind_n yet_o true_a believer_n only_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o &_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o few_o only_a ibid._n 1_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n unable_a to_o believe_v 2_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v p._n 746._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o to_o know_v whether_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n ibid._n christ_n have_v set_v a_o mark_n on_o his_o sheep_n viz._n his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v they_o be_v his_o p._n 747._o by_o certain_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a may_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ibid._n special_o if_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o true_a charity_n ibid._n &_o 748._o lect._n 143._o we_o must_v love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o express_v it_o in_o nine_o duty_n p._n 748_o 751._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o worst_a even_o for_o idolater_n p._n 751._o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o express_v it_o in_o eight_o duty_n p._n 752_o 753._o this_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v evangelical_o and_o that_o appear_v in_o five_o thing_n p._n 754._o we_o must_v bear_v a_o special_a love_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 754_o 766._o lect._n 144._o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n p._n 766._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o constancy_n in_o religion_n but_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 767_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n ibid._n every_o necessary_a truth_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o simple_a christian_a may_v clear_o understand_v it_o p._n 768._o the_o testimony_n god_n
of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n deut._n 4.39_o know_v therefore_o this_o day_n say_v moses_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n david_n be_v much_o give_v to_o this_o psal._n 119.15_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o luk._n 2.19_o all_o the_o thing_n she_o hear_v concern_v christ_n she_o keep_v they_o and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o â—eart_n this_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n most_o necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n esa_fw-la 46.8_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n for_o 1._o this_o will_v argue_v a_o love_n to_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o 119.97_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n 2._o this_o will_v great_o increase_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o the_o chaw_v of_o our_o meat_n make_v we_o taste_v more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o psal._n 119.15_o 16._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n 3._o this_o will_v great_o increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o knowledge_n psal._n 119.99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n 4._o this_o will_v cause_v the_o word_n to_o have_v more_o power_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o practice_v and_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o life_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o as_o meat_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o well_o dress_v nourish_v we_o not_o but_o be_v rather_o a_o burden_n then_o benefit_n unto_o we_o if_o our_o stomach_n can_v concoct_v and_o digest_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n josh._n 1.8_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o applic._n how_o then_o shall_v the_o word_n you_o hear_v do_v you_o good_a when_o you_o never_o think_v of_o it_o after_o you_o have_v once_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o though_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n mighty_a power_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v never_o the_o strong_a but_o upon_o every_o new_a tentation_n and_o occasion_n of_o fear_n they_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o mar._n 6.52_o for_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v they_o have_v see_v that_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o remember_v it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o consider_v and_o meditate_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o three_o you_o must_v confer_v of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o repeat_v it_o among_o yourselves_o 1._o it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o unto_o other_o psal._n 119.172_o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n yea_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o our_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o unto_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n only_o but_o in_o our_o mouth_n too_o josh._n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2.7_o that_o his_o lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n be_v say_v likewise_o of_o every_o one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n pro._n 5.2_o my_o son_n attend_v unto_o my_o wisdom_n and_o bow_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o understanding_n that_o thy_o lip_n may_v keep_v knowledge_n 2._o you_o that_o go_v home_o together_o from_o the_o sermon_n shall_v make_v this_o use_n of_o your_o company_n to_o confer_v together_o of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o they_o do_v luk._n 24.14_o 3._o yea_o you_o shall_v all_o count_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o have_v a_o companion_n you_o may_v confer_v with_o about_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v christ_n disciple_n use_v it_o much_o when_o christ_n have_v teach_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v say_v mar._n 10.26_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n and_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v the_o like_v you_o shall_v find_v speak_v of_o their_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o another_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.17_o 18._o yea_o it_o be_v report_v of_o other_o of_o his_o hearer_n too_o beside_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v use_v to_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v joh._n 7_o 35_o 36._o 4._o but_o chief_o this_o be_v require_v of_o you_o that_o have_v family_n that_o you_o repeat_v unto_o they_o examine_v they_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n deut._n 11.18_o 19_o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart-and_a you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v instruct_v our_o family_n in_o it_o deut._n 4.10_o gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o â—eare_z my_o word_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v i_o and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n according_a to_o that_o proverb_n mat._n 5.15_o man_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_a and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o example_n which_o above_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o follow_v even_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o spend_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o his_o public_a labour_n yet_o do_v use_v to_o confer_v with_o his_o family_n of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v make_v to_o examine_v they_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n plain_a to_o they_o mat._n 13.51_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o mar._n 4.34_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n this_o repeat_v and_o confer_v of_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v will_v certain_o great_o further_a our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o that_o proverb_n will_v be_v find_v true_a as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n eccl._n 4.9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o we_o may_v all_o in_o this_o kind_n receive_v help_v one_o from_o another_o even_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n from_o another_o that_o be_v weak_a than_o himself_o be_v yea_o god_n be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o a_o blessing_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v towards_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o â—5_n that_o whâ—le_n they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o again_o that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v luk._n 24.36_o that_o as_o they_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o four_o special_a benefit_n certain_o you_o may_v reap_v by_o it_o first_o it_o will_v make_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o mark_v better_a than_o they_o do_v what_o they_o hear_v if_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v examine_v when_o they_o come_v home_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a in_o hear_v that_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o mat._n â—3_n 16_o bless_a be_v your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v and_o what_o make_v they_o so_o attentive_a sure_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n that_o they_o know_v their_o master_n be_v wont_a to_o examine_v they_o as_o you_o hear_v mat._n 13._o â—1_n second_o it_o will_v much_o help_v and_o confirm_v both_o your_o family_n and_o yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o if_o you_o will_v thus_o repeat_v
it_o and_o confer_v of_o it_o and_o examine_v the_o proof_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o see_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o those_o noble_a and_o worthy_a christian_n of_o berea_n act_v 17_o 11_o 12._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v you_o will_v believe_v and_o be_v better_o establish_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v you_o you_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o with_o more_o readiness_n of_o mind_n than_o you_o do_v if_o you_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n three_o it_o will_v much_o help_v your_o memory_n and_o make_v you_o better_a able_a to_o retain_v that_o which_o you_o hear_v if_o you_o will_v thus_o repeat_v it_o in_o your_o family_n deut._n 4.9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o thou_o forget_v but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_a to_o keep_v thou_o from_o forget_v they_o four_o it_o will_v also_o much_o help_v you_o in_o your_o affection_n and_o work_v in_o you_o a_o feel_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v if_o you_o will_v thus_o confer_v of_o it_o afterward_o it_o will_v cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sweet_a to_o to_o you_o and_o to_o have_v more_o life_n and_o power_n in_o your_o soul_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o charge_n god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n but_o that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o your_o book_n thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n say_v be_v read_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o shall_v whet_v or_o sharpen_v they_o upon_o thy_o child_n note_v that_o this_o repeat_n and_o confer_v with_o our_o family_n of_o the_o word_n will_v whet_v and_o sharpen_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n this_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o remembrance_n again_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n unto_o it_o applic._n i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o great_a sin_n in_o this_o as_o another_o chief_a cause_n why_o you_o profit_v no_o more_o by_o your_o hear_n 1._o few_o can_v be_v find_v that_o have_v any_o heart_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v let_v we_o hear_v any_o news_n let_v a_o tale_n be_v tell_v we_o though_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n that_o nothing_o concern_v we_o we_o can_v hold_v but_o the_o next_o we_o meet_v with_o we_o must_v needs_o utter_v it_o unto_o only_o that_o that_o we_o hear_v at_o a_o sermon_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o profitable_a though_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o mind_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o again_o sure_o we_o have_v all_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o for_o 1_o this_o argue_v god_n word_n be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 37.30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n for_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2._o this_o silence_n of_o we_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n word_n jer._n 6.10_o behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o reproach_n and_o o_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v that_o david_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n ps._n 119.46_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o for_o repeat_v of_o sermon_n in_o your_o family_n it_o be_v general_o neglect_v you_o be_v all_o in_o your_o family_n like_o martha_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 10.41_o 42._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a you_o can_v spare_v no_o time_n for_o that_o one_o thing_n no_o not_o one_o hour_n of_o a_o week_n in_o these_o long_a winter_n night_n no_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o our_o labour_n here_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v you_o any_o good_a when_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o home_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v you_o have_v as_o express_v a_o commandment_n for_o as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o pain_n we_o take_v here_o at_o church_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v you_o have_v in_o your_o profession_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o your_o family_n whereas_o the_o christian_n that_o god_n spirit_n give_v testimony_n unto_o in_o his_o word_n be_v ever_o describe_v thus_o joh._n 4.53_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n act_n 10.2_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o house_n a_o four_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o do_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o can_v by_o your_o private_a meditation_n and_o conference_n resolve_v yourselves_o in_o it_o you_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o seek_v resolution_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v use_v more_o to_o move_v question_n about_o that_o we_o read_v the_o noble_a eunuch_n when_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v and_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o minister_n he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o he_o act_v 8.34_o i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n but_o special_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o understand_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o a_o sermon_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n best_a hearer_n use_v to_o do_v mat._n 13.36_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o field_n so_o do_v they_o again_o mar._n 7.17_o so_o do_v they_o also_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o their_o doubt_n that_o rise_v in_o their_o mind_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o mat._n 17.10_o and_o 19.10_o for_o mal._n â—_o 7_o as_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o doubt_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o duty_n also_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n do_v much_o neglect_v applic._n 1._o sometime_o indeed_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o minister_n who_o count_v it_o a_o great_a indignity_n and_o take_v it_o in_o foul_a scorn_n that_o their_o hearer_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o teach_v and_o not_o count_v every_o thing_n a_o oracle_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o such_o minister_n shall_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n he_o always_o show_v himself_o most_o ready_a to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o teach_v to_o they_o that_o do_v demand_v it_o and_o to_o resolve_v they_o in_o any_o doubt_n that_o do_v rise_v in_o their_o mind_n from_o his_o doctrine_n yea_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o this_o way_n and_o to_o prevent_v they_o when_o he_o see_v they_o purpose_v to_o ask_v he_o such_o question_n as_o joh._n 16.19_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o satisfy_v they_o full_o in_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o but_o 2._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o people_n themselves_o who_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a oft_o time_n to_o mistake_v and_o misunderstand_v the_o preacher_n so_o be_v they_o as_o ready_a to_o go_v away_o with_o it_o and_o slanderous_o to_o report_v most_o absurd_a and_o improbable_a thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v he_o do_v teach_v and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n himself_o
2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o a_o servant_n messenger_n or_o ambassador_n for_o do_v that_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o do_v by_o his_o master_n and_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v it_o second_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o hate_v or_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n 2._o chron_n 26.19_o while_o vzia_n be_v wrath_n with_o the_o priest_n the_o leprosy_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o forehead_n three_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n god_n have_v determine_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v perish_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n plain_o reprove_v prov._n 15.10_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v 1._o sam._n 2.25_o elyes_n son_n hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o four_o that_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n for_o man_n to_o shun_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v because_o of_o the_o unquietnes_n and_o terror_n it_o work_v in_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o terror_n and_o unquietness_n the_o lord_n work_v in_o thou_o this_o way_n be_v like_o the_o wound_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o surgeon_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v thy_o soul_n of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o eliphaz_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n who_o god_n in_o mercy_n humble_v by_o his_o correction_n job_n 5.17.18_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v therefore_o despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o make_v sore_a and_o bind_v up_o heâ—_n wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a a_o divine_a power_n indeed_o be_v manifest_v and_o feel_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o yea_o god_n people_n may_v expect_v heal_v and_o comfort_n by_o that_o very_a ministry_n if_o they_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o it_o by_o which_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v for_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o very_a hand_n to_o heal_v his_o people_n by_o which_o he_o have_v wound_v they_o before_o nathan_n ministry_n that_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o humble_a david_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o be_v also_o his_o instrument_n to_o comfort_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o but_o bring_v he_o also_o from_o god_n another_o comfortable_a message_n that_o solomon_n name_n who_o bathsheba_n bear_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jedidiah_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 12.25_o so_o esaye_v ministry_n that_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o humble_a hezekiah_n isaiah_n 38.1.3_o be_v also_o his_o instrument_n to_o comfort_v he_o verse_n 4_o 5._o so_o peter_n that_o prick_v and_o wound_v those_o three_o thousand_o act_v 37._o be_v also_o the_o man_n by_o who_o god_n heal_v and_o cure_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 38_o 41._o whereas_o by_o shun_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n trouble_v by_o have_v thy_o sin_n discover_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o they_o for_o god_n will_v certain_o one_o time_n or_o other_o soon_o or_o latter_o discover_v thy_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o trouble_v thy_o heart_n for_o they_o psal._n 50.21_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v discover_v thy_o sin_n to_o thou_o and_o wound_v thy_o heart_n for_o they_o by_o another_o mean_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o such_o assurance_n to_o have_v thy_o heart_n quiet_v again_o as_o then_o may_v in_o those_o trouble_n that_o the_o word_n work_v in_o thy_o mind_n those_o wound_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o the_o surgeon_n make_v to_o cure_v thou_o but_o such_o as_o a_o butcher_n or_o enemy_n make_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v thou_o so_o that_o in_o shun_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v thou_o do_v as_o the_o fish_n that_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o hot_a pan_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a objection_n which_o man_n usual_o make_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o i_o will_v brief_o answer_v and_o so_o conclude_v this_o point_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o preacher_n in_o their_o invective_n against_o sin_n will_v rail_v and_o give_v bitter_a and_o opprobrious_a term_n unto_o man_n and_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v patient_a no_o railer_n no_o brauler_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o it_o become_v not_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v so_o bitter_a in_o term_n as_o many_o of_o you_o be_v answ._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o reprove_v obstinate_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n it_o be_v no_o way_n unlawful_a or_o unseemly_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a for_o so_o be_v not_o only_a john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadduâ—es_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o paul_n in_o speak_v this_o to_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13.10_o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n so_o mild_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.23_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o yet_o in_o reprove_v obstinate_a sinner_n be_v most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a he_o call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n hypocrite_n to_o his_o face_n luk._n 13.15_o and_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.33_o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n so_o speak_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 1.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n 2_o second_o oh_o but_o some_o of_o you_o in_o your_o heat_n when_o you_o be_v in_o reprove_v sin_n have_v a_o most_o unseemly_a fashion_n of_o cry_v out_o and_o stemp_v and_o beat_v of_o the_o pulpit_n as_o if_o you_o be_v beside_o yourselves_o whereas_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v grave_a and_o sober_a in_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o special_o in_o the_o pulpit_n 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n nor_o in_o the_o earnest_a manner_n of_o delivery_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o matter_n that_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n itself_o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19.7_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n heb._n 4_o 12._o and_o 2_o it_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o ridiculous_a zeal_n when_o a_o preacher_n use_v such_o great_a extension_n of_o voice_n 2._o and_o heat_n in_o his_o gesture_n when_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o deal_v enforce_v he_o not_o to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v as_o hot_a in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o his_o application_n in_o one_o point_n as_o in_o another_o when_o those_o show_v of_o heat_n come_v not_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o lip_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o heart_n naught_o as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 26.23_o like_o a_o potsherd_v cover_v with_o silver_n dross_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o foul_a error_n to_o think_v it_o unlawful_a or_o unseemly_a for_o a_o minister_n at_o any_o time_n to_o use_v this_o heat_n and_o earnestness_n both_o in_o voice_n and_o gesture_n special_o in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n nay_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o god_n people_n that_o their_o minister_n shall_v express_v their_o zeal_n and_o fervent_a affection_n that_o way_n when_o his_o spouse_n be_v a_o sleep_n christ_n knock_v and_o bounce_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o heart_n cant._n 5.2_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n have_v enjoin_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o this_o manner_n esa._n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n and_o ezek._n 6.11_o smite_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o stamp_n with_o thy_o foot_n and_o say_v alas_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a abomination_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o admit_v there_o be_v some_o indecency_n in_o it_o yet_o know_v that_o matter_n of_o decency_n
and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o 3._o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o they_o with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n lu._n 18.24_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v rights_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o trouble_v we_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o count_v they_o not_o our_o great_a evil_n or_o great_a misery_n the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n seem_v far_o more_o intolerable_a to_o we_o than_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o trouble_v we_o much_o more_o and_o we_o can_v worse_o bear_v then_o our_o sin_n a_o little_a want_n a_o little_a sickness_n a_o little_a trouble_n in_o the_o world_n disquiet_v our_o heart_n much_o more_o than_o ever_o our_o sin_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 36.21_o thou_o have_v choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n three_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n count_v sin_v no_o evil_a no_o misery_n at_o all_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n past_a not_o afraid_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o they_o can_v go_v away_o as_o light_o with_o their_o sin_n as_o samson_n do_v with_o the_o gate_n of_o gaza_n judge_n 16.3_o sin_n be_v no_o burden_n to_o they_o at_o all_o they_o be_v never_o disquiet_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v fuâ—l_o of_o admirable_a peace_n peace_n in_o life_n and_o peace_n in_o death_n psal._n â—3_n 5_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n at_o other_o man_n luke_n 11.21_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n and_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n nay_o none_o be_v so_o merry_a as_o they_o yea_o their_o sin_n make_v they_o merry_a and_o they_o be_v never_o so_o island_n and_o light_n heart_v as_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v most_o jeremy_n 11.15_o when_o thou_o do_v evil_a than_o thou_o rejoic_a sure_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o these_o man_n certain_o have_v disease_v and_o distemper_a soul_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v this_o and_o every_o other_o disease_n be_v to_o find_v out_o and_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v i_o therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o distemper_n and_o to_o that_o end_n demand_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o these_o man_n first_o 1_o joseph_n be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v sin_n though_o he_o be_v strong_o tempt_v unto_o it_o and_o can_v have_v do_v it_o secret_o enough_o gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wicked_a we_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v fear_v a_o oath_n eccles._n 9.2_o and_o why_o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a to_o sin_n to_o lie_v to_o swear_v to_o be_v drink_v to_o deceive_v thy_o neighbour_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n second_o 2._o peter_n be_v so_o trouble_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.75_o 〈…〉_z for_o 〈◊〉_d while_n that_o christ_n be_v fain_o first_o to_o appear_v to_o 〈…〉_z to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o comfort_v he_o johnâ—1_n â—1_z 1â—_n 17._o and_o 〈…〉_z here_o and_o psal._n 33.4_o minâ—_n iniquity_n be_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n 〈…〉_z i_o to_o bear_v and_o so_o be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 2._o cor._n 2.7_o ready_o 〈…〉_z up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n and_o why_o be_v not_o thou_o trouble_v in_o the_o mind_n at_o all_o for_o any_o of_o thy_o sin_n why_o countestâ—_n thou_o they_o no_o burden_n at_o all_o three_o david_n have_v never_o do_v cry_v to_o god_n here_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o ver_fw-la â—â—_o o_o lord_n blot_v out_o my_o transgession_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o never_o use_v to_o cry_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n nor_o seek_v after_o it_o first_o 1_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v as_o david_n have_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o david_n be_v thou_o werr_v never_o murderer_n nor_o adultery_n â—â—_o either_o thou_o thank_a god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pharisee_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pray_v make_v no_o suit_n at_o all_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o lu._n 18.11_o i_o think_v thou_o o_o god_n i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extertioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o 1._o thou_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o thy_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o for_o 1_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v great_o trouble_v for_o small_a sin_n be_v thy_o sin_n small_a than_o job_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v marvellous_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o mind_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o even_o abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o job_n 42.6_o be_v thy_o sin_n small_a than_o those_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o and_o yet_o see_v what_o a_o burden_n even_o this_o be_v to_o he_o it_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o see_v thou_o not_o daily_a how_o heavy_o many_o of_o god_n best_a servant_n do_v walk_v how_o they_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o some_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n some_o continual_o almost_o and_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o be_v they_o gross_a sin_n be_v they_o more_o heinous_a than_o thou_o no_o no._n they_o be_v even_o such_o as_o those_o of_o paul_n be_v the_o very_a combat_n betwixt_o their_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o put_v they_o to_o this_o pain_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v as_o rebecca_n gen._n 25.22_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o in_o her_o passion_n she_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o have_v be_v barren_a still_o and_o so_o be_v many_o of_o god_n poor_a servant_n in_o their_o passion_n apt_a to_o say_v o_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v well_o this_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a one_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o to_o be_v among_o these_o mourner_n eccl._n 7.4_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n for_o when_o we_o see_v such_o example_n we_o shall_v lay_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o ourselves_o lord_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n what_o will_v my_o be_v luk._n 23.31_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a 1_o pet._n 4.18_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o shall_v be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v second_o as_o small_a as_o thy_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v thou_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o david_n be_v and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o no_o creature_n can_v bear_v gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o then_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v have_v not_o thou_o cause_n to_o seek_v earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n will_v not_o thou_o count_v that_o malefactor_n a_o mad_a man_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o such_o need_n to_o sue_v for_o a_o pardon_n as_o such_o and_o such_o my_o offence_n be_v neither_o treason_n nor_o murder_n as_o they_o be_v i_o be_o condemn_v but_o for_o a_o burglary_n or_o for_o a_o robbery_n etc._n etc._n three_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o small_a thou_o have_v as_o much_o nay_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o thy_o sin_n than_o david_n have_v for_o 1._o he_o commit_v these_o sin_n but_o once_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o stand_v guilty_a of_o thou_o have_v commit_v oftentimes_o how_o oft_o have_v thou_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v drink_v and_o unclean_a and_o lie_v and_o deceive_v thy_o neighbour_n i_o tell_v thou_o small_a sin_n be_v multiply_v and_o oft_o commit_v will_v make_v as_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o the_o heinous_a sin_n that_o be_v but_o once_o commit_v jer._n 5.6_o a_o lion_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n shall_v slay_v they_o because_o their_o transgression_n be_v many_o
all_o help_n and_o comfort_v any_o way_n else_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o obtain_v thy_o pardon_n then_o may_v thou_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v second_o if_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o may_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v justify_v and_o wash_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n where_o god_n pardon_v sin_n there_o he_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o it_o micah_n 7.18_o 19_o when_o he_o have_v say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n he_o add_v he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n when_o christ_n have_v once_o procure_v for_o a_o man_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o turn_v the_o heart_n quite_o from_o it_o and_o work_v in_o he_o such_o a_o change_n as_o he_o become_v another_o man_n act_n 3.26_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n see_v some_o example_n and_o experiment_n of_o this_o what_o a_o marvellous_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o those_o convert_v of_o ephesus_n that_o have_v use_v curious_a art_n after_o god_n have_v pardon_v their_o sin_n they_o do_v so_o hate_v that_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o that_o they_o burn_v the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o that_o sin_n though_o they_o come_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 15000_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_a act_n 19.19_o so_o after_o peter_n sin_n of_o deny_v christ_n for_o fear_n be_v pardodon_v what_o a_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o none_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o bold_a in_o confess_v christ_n afterward_o as_o he_o be_v act_n 2.14.3.12.4.8_o so_o when_o paul_n sin_n of_o hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v pardon_v never_o do_v any_o of_o god_n servant_n show_v that_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v see_v how_o many_o he_o send_v special_a salutation_n to_o and_o in_o how_o kind_a a_o manner_n rom._n 16._o see_v in_o what_o term_n he_o express_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n oft_o time_n phil._n 4.1_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n and_o philem_n 12._o he_o call_v onesimus_n a_o poor_a servant_n his_o own_o bowel_n yea_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v not_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o the_o very_a heart_n be_v change_v ezechiel_n 36.25_o 27._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n thou_o therefore_o that_o be_v persuade_v thy_o foul_a sin_n be_v pardon_v applic._n try_v it_o by_o this_o note_n be_v thy_o heart_n now_o quite_o turn_v from_o these_o sin_n that_o above_o all_o other_o thou_o now_o hate_v they_o most_o be_v most_o afraid_a of_o they_o shun_v the_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o yea_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v the_o civil_a man_n do_v thou_o find_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o a_o new_a heart_n give_v thou_o then_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o thou_o have_v indeed_o obtain_v thy_o pardon_n three_o if_o a_o man_n feel_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_v his_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o change_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n to_o god_n this_o note_n thou_o shall_v find_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o this_o property_n of_o a_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n psal._n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n and_o what_o be_v his_o supplication_n even_o for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v ver_n 3_o 4._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o bell_n get_v hold_v on_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n then_o call_v i_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o in_o peter_n who_o when_o christ_n will_v comfort_v and_o assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o what_o note_n do_v he_o labour_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o job._n 21_o 15._o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o for_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v love_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v he_o out_o of_o love_n but_o he_o that_o first_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v thou_o no_o love_n to_o god_n applic._n to_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n do_v thou_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o his_o service_n out_o of_o by-respect_n flatter_v not_o thyself_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v four_o if_o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n can_v make_v we_o unfeigned_o willing_a to_o forgive_v all_o man_n even_o those_o that_o have_v most_o wrong_v we_o this_o note_n be_v give_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o asseveration_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o only_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n mat._n 6.12_o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a prayer_n mat._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o can_v thou_o not_o forgive_v thy_o great_a enemy_n applic._n strive_v thou_o not_o against_o the_o motion_n to_o revenge_n and_o malice_n be_v thou_o not_o humble_v for_o they_o certain_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o pardon_v thou_o be_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n a_o hypocrite_n can_v give_v much_o and_o do_v many_o kindness_n to_o they_o that_o never_o wrong_v he_o a_o man_n may_v bestow_v all_o his_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o yet_o not_o have_v charity_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o luke_n 6.32_o 33._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o you_o what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o do_v the_o same_o but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o and_o love_v our_o enemy_n that_o argue_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v lecture_n xix_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o march_n 21._o 1625._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o david_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n he_o be_v now_o in_o fly_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v help_v and_o comfort_v that_o way_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o seek_v help_v and_o comfort_n from_o god_n he_o beg_v nothing_o but_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n to_o speed_v well_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o nota._n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o seek_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o plead_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o no_o other_o way_n make_v that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o this_o suit_n and_o cry_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n 2._o that_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v he_o hope_v he_o shall_v find_v this_o mercy_n with_o god_n be_v nothing_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o only_o thy_o own_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n 3._o yet_o have_v david_n before_o his_o fall_n do_v
such_o as_o love_v their_o sin_n psal._n 11.5_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v violence_n do_v his_o soul_n hate_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n psal._n 68.21_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v these_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o be_v a_o exegesis_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n to_o such_o do_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n all_o those_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o the_o unholy_a and_o profane_a etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n and_o his_o common_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o his_o special_a mercy_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o mat._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 9.22_o predestinate_v and_o ordain_v unto_o damnation_n jude_n 4._o and_o i_o have_v so_o live_v as_o i_o see_v cause_n to_o fear_v i_o be_o of_o that_o number_n at_o least_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n though_o i_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o though_o 1._o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n predestine_v some_o unto_o life_n and_o some_o unto_o perdition_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o have_v no_o poor_a sinner_n that_o desire_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n any_o just_a cause_n give_v he_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o by_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o no_o man_n aught_o no_o man_n can_v say_v and_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n because_o of_o the_o life_n he_o have_v lead_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n he_o may_v know_v but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o god_n do_v in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n appoint_v unto_o destruction_n he_o can_v know_v 1._o because_o god_n have_v not_o by_o his_o word_n or_o spirit_n reveil_v this_o to_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n except_v only_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o that_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o particular_a man_n god_n have_v indeed_o give_v testimony_n both_o by_o his_o word_n 1_o thess._n 1.4_o 5._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o but_o god_n spirit_n never_o testify_v unto_o any_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n so_o that_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v so_o conceit_a we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n do_v galat._n 5.8_o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o it_o come_v not_o of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o beside_o 2._o god_n have_v heretofore_o and_o may_v still_o call_v most_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o very_a last_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v his_o elect_a who_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v of_o his_o elect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n luke_n 23.40_o second_o as_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n because_o god_n neither_o by_o his_o word_n nor_o spirit_n have_v testify_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o so_o such_o sinner_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reprobate_n that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thes._n 5.9_o for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v fit_v unto_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9.22_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o themselves_o only_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o hos._n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o god_n show_v himself_o ready_a enough_o to_o receive_v even_o such_o unto_o mercy_n but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o so_o speak_v christ_n even_o of_o jerusalem_n though_o she_o have_v kill_v and_o stone_v his_o prophet_n matth._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o that_o sinner_n therefore_o that_o find_v god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o get_v under_o god_n wing_n a_o desire_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n god_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v he_o for_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v no_o reprobate_n but_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9.23_o three_o and_o last_o no_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o present_a or_o future_a estate_n nor_o of_o god_n purpose_n towards_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o reveiled_a will_n deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o we_o may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n pry_v curious_o nor_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o reverent_o admire_v it_o and_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 11.33_o o_o altitudo_fw-la o_o the_o depth_n remember_v what_o befall_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n 1._o sam._n 6.19_o god_n smite_v above_o fifty_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n look_v thou_o &_o inquire_v thou_o into_o the_o reveiled_a will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o encourage_v thou_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o find_v mercy_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v now_o seek_v it_o first_o god_n have_v reveil_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v nor_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n no_o not_o in_o his_o temporal_a destruction_n he_o give_v the_o old_a world_n warning_n of_o the_o flood_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o it_o come_v that_o by_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v have_v prevent_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o compare_v 1_o peter_n 3.20_o with_o gene._n 6.3_o he_o give_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n warning_n of_o the_o plague_n they_o enforce_v he_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v prevent_v they_o and_o in_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o the_o fiery_a hail_n he_o express_o say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o servant_n and_o their_o cattle_n from_o that_o destruction_n exod._n 9.19_o send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n when_o his_o people_n have_v so_o deep_o provoke_v he_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o he_o have_v assure_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o yet_o how_o oft_o be_v his_o heart_n turn_v within_o he_o and_o his_o repenting_n kindle_v together_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hosea_n 11.8_o how_o oft_o and_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o how_o many_o mean_n do_v he_o use_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o by_o their_o repentance_n they_o will_v prevent_v it_o see_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o jeremy_n 26.2_o 3._o and_o 36.2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n
the_o caveat_n be_v two_o first_o take_v heed_n thou_o seek_v not_o to_o ease_v and_o deliver_v thyself_o out_o of_o this_o distress_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o there_o be_v three_o false_a way_n whereby_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o seek_v ease_n in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o put_v god_n and_o their_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n 1._o by_o shun_v that_o ministry_n that_o do_v use_v to_o touch_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o to_o pierce_v their_o heart_n thus_o do_v ahab_n shun_v micajah_n 1_o kin._n 22.8_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a and_o felix_n paul_n act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n and_o when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o 2._o by_o give_v over_o their_o private_a duty_n of_o read_v and_o prayer_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o that_o desperate_a pursuivant_n who_o joram_n send_v to_o apprehend_v the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 6.33_o what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n serve_v the_o lord_n any_o long_o 3._o by_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o carnal_a mirth_n to_o drink_v and_o game_n and_o good_a fellowship_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n saul_n courtier_n give_v to_o he_o 1_o samuel_n 16.16_o seek_v out_o a_o cunning_a player_n on_o a_o harp_n and_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o let_v he_o play_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o take_v thou_o heed_n of_o seek_v ease_n to_o thy_o soul_n any_o of_o these_o way_n hate_v they_o abhor_v they_o that_o give_v thou_o this_o counsel_n and_o say_v with_o job_n 21.16_o let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o with_o david_n psal._n 119.128_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n for_o 1._o they_o that_o take_v this_o counsel_n make_v satan_n their_o physician_n to_o cure_v they_o when_o god_n have_v make_v they_o sick_a their_o surgeon_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o certain_o all_o his_o medicine_n and_o salve_n have_v deadly_a poison_n in_o they_o the_o wound_n he_o seem_v to_o heal_v he_o make_v far_o more_o incurable_a the_o wound_n that_o god_n make_v none_o but_o god_n can_v cure_v job._n 5.18_o he_o wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a god_n mean_n which_o they_o shun_v though_o they_o do_v make_v they_o sad_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o comfort_n and_o will_v bring_v the_o heart_n to_o comfort_v in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v constant_o and_o conscionable_o use_v the_o sadness_n that_o they_o cause_n make_v the_o heart_n better_o as_o solomon_n speak_v ecclesi_n 7.3_o that_o ministry_n that_o pierce_v most_o be_v of_o a_o heal_a and_o comfort_v nature_n compare_v therefore_o to_o a_o excellent_a oil_n and_o balm_n psalm_n 141.5_o and_o of_o religion_n and_o religious_a duty_n solomon_n say_v proverb_n 3.17_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n where_o as_o satan_n mean_n on_o the_o contrary_a though_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v ease_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v the_o heart_n no_o good_a they_o can_v work_v no_o sound_a cure_n on_o a_o wound_a spirit_n ecclesiast_n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o nay_o it_o make_v the_o wound_n in_o the_o end_n worse_o than_o it_o find_v it_o proverb_n 14.13_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n 2._o they_o that_o take_v this_o course_n do_v seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v genesis_n 3.8_o 1._o and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o a_o child_n or_o a_o servant_n may_v run_v away_o from_o his_o father_n or_o master_n when_o they_o be_v angry_a or_o threaten_v they_o but_o who_o can_v run_v away_o or_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n psalm_n 139.7_o adam_n think_v to_o have_v hide_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v not_o genesis_n 3.9_o 2._o admit_v one_o can_v do_v so_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o the_o way_n to_o recover_v his_o favour_n by_o hide_v ourselves_o or_o run_v from_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4_o â—_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o the_o second_o caveat_n i_o must_v give_v you_o be_v this_o take_v heed_n you_o yield_v not_o unto_o this_o tentation_n but_o resolve_v to_o resist_v it_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o overcome_v it_o if_o thou_o resist_v it_o not_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o james_n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o when_o so_o foul_a a_o tentation_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n hate_v thou_o and_o have_v reject_v thou_o and_o be_v thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o in_o god_n mercy_n be_v suggest_v into_o thy_o mind_n reject_v it_o with_o detestation_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o like_a matth._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o resist_v it_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o 1._o peter_n 5.9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o thing_n thou_o must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n first_o consider_v what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v concern_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v search_v into_o the_o word_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n promise_n thus_o do_v christ_n resist_v satan_n matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephesi_n 6.17_o resolve_v therefore_o thus_o with_o thyself_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hearken_v not_o what_o satan_n or_o my_o own_o heart_n say_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o say_v to_o thy_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o lawyer_n luke_n 10.26_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v it_o be_v write_v prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n it_o be_v write_v ps._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v write_v rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o god_n mercy_n or_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v write_v john_n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o have_v benefit_n by_o i_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o many_o other_o such_o comfortable_a promise_n be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o they_o o_o they_o may_v stand_v thou_o in_o great_a stead_n one_o day_n david_n find_v this_o psal._n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o second_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o thou_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o and_o rest_v upon_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n though_o a_o thousand_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o heart_n also_o shall_v say_v never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a though_o thou_o have_v no_o feeling_n nor_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 56_o 3_o 4._o when_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o why_o so_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o consequent_o void_a of_o comfort_n and_o feeling_n yet_o i_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n and_o that_o i_o will_v trust_v to_o for_o we_o live_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o our_o feel_n hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o and_o rest_n upon_o the_o word_n though_o we_o see_v or_o feel_v nothing_o to_o rest_v upon_o hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v so_o that_o look_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o faith_n indeed_o that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v ground_v
hold_n upon_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n 2._o they_o be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o public_o repent_v of_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n like_o a_o gangrene_n this_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o mind_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v yea_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o alas_o a_o woeful_a experience_n have_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o both_o in_o this_o town_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o they_o put_v the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n say_v phinehas_n josh._n 22.20_o commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o man_n perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o iniquity_n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o when_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v offend_v and_o wrong_a man_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o but_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o man_n who_o we_o have_v wrong_v to_o god_n we_o can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v we_o may_v we_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n yea_o without_o willingness_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o two_o law_n levit._fw-la 6.5_o 6._o and_o number_n 5.6.8_o where_o god_n plain_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o their_o trespass_n offer_v which_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v pardon_n of_o any_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v till_o they_o have_v first_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v those_o law_n concern_v the_o jew_n only_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n matthew_n 5.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o one_o brother_n that_o have_v aught_o against_o we_o before_o we_o can_v get_v assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o congregation_n that_o we_o have_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o approve_v our_o repentance_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a also_o and_o desirous_a to_o appoove_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_o say_v josh._n 22.22_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o israel_n be_v shall_v know_v lecture_n xxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o octob._n 3._o 1626._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o point_n appli_v for_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o bring_v open_a shame_n upon_o open_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n by_o detect_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o censure_v they_o 2._o of_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o censure_v such_o offender_n when_o they_o be_v detect_v neglect_v to_o enjoin_v they_o public_a repentance_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o congregation_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o be_v for_o public_a offence_n enjoin_v to_o give_v public_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o congregation_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o rank_n come_v to_o be_v reprove_v not_o those_o officer_n only_o which_o every_o congregation_n have_v and_o who_o stand_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o do_v this_o but_o many_o other_o also_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o needful_a in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o i_o have_v willing_o suffer_v my_o meditation_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o pray_v you_o to_o give_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attention_n to_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o man_n that_o sin_n do_v never_o more_o abound_v than_o it_o do_v now_o that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o great_a light_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o plentiful_o preach_v blasphemy_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a gross_a sin_n be_v more_o common_a and_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n than_o ever_o three_o great_a mischief_n grow_v from_o hence_o first_o it_o make_v the_o preach_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o gospel_n odious_a to_o papist_n and_o worldly_a man_n as_o jacob_n say_v of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n genes_n 34.30_o you_o have_v make_v i_o to_o stink_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n second_o it_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n that_o either_o the_o state_n or_o other_o of_o god_n people_n do_v use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n never_o have_v nation_n more_o experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n than_o we_o have_v have_v the_o last_o year_n in_o the_o marvellous_a stay_n of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o this_o year_n in_o the_o no_o less_o marvellous_a stay_n of_o unseasonable_a weather_n and_o prevent_v the_o dearth_n that_o be_v general_o fear_v but_o the_o fast_n and_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n have_v certain_o prevail_v much_o more_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o that_o these_o foul_a sin_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v every_o where_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n god_n people_n can_v yet_o obtain_v many_o great_a evil_n they_o can_v yet_o get_v remove_v yea_o though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o this_o land_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v for_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 14.14_o and_o why_o so_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 59.1_o 2_o neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o our_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o huge_a increase_n of_o gross_a sin_n every_o where_o stand_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n can_v full_o prevail_v with_o he_o though_o joshuah_n himself_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o battle_n against_o such_o enemy_n as_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n and_o pray_v never_o so_o fervent_o fast_o and_o pray_v as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v josh._n 7.6.9_o yet_o receive_v he_o this_o answer_n from_o god_n verse_n 13._o o_o israel_n thou_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o thy_o enemy_n till_o you_o take_v away_o the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o you_o three_o it_o threaten_v grievous_a plague_n to_o every_o place_n yea_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a destruction_n to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o land_n and_o the_o worthy_a young_a man_n that_o god_n daily_o raise_v up_o in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o sure_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n but_o when_o wise_a man_n consider_v what_o fruit_n follow_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n they_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o this_o plentiful_a preach_n in_o such_o variety_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o some_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o destruction_n intend_v against_o we_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o whole_a nation_n the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plentiful_o preach_v then_o ever_o before_o mat._n 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o revel_v 6._o before_o the_o red_a black_a and_o pale_a horse_n which_o
signify_v the_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n go_v forth_o we_o read_v in_o verse_n 2._o that_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v forth_o conquer_n and_o to_o conquer_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v with_o great_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o that_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v oft_o upon_o at_o and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v near_o unto_o curse_v there_o be_v therefore_o just_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o take_v to_o heart_n this_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o gross_a sin_n among_o we_o david_n do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v psal._n 119.53_o horror_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n phinehas_n and_o all_o god_n people_n with_o he_o do_v so_o josh._n 22.18_o you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wrath_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n verse_n 20._o do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o man_n perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o iniquity_n object_n if_o any_o man_n say_v how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v we_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o drunkenness_n blasphemy_n and_o whoredom_n commit_v by_o other_o man_n in_o the_o town_n and_o country_n where_o we_o live_v consider_v what_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.25_o far_o be_v it_o from_o thou_o to_o stay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a answ._n i_o answer_v god_n never_o punish_v any_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o when_o they_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n though_o he_o commit_v not_o those_o sin_n himself_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o whole_a town_n nay_o even_o a_o whole_a land_n be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n and_o defile_v with_o it_o that_o be_v commit_v but_o by_o some_o private_a man_n that_o live_v in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o murder_n num._n 35.33_o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o again_o deut._n 19.13_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o but_o thou_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n from_o israel_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v reckon_v up_o many_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n levit._n 18._o he_o bid_v his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o by_o these_o say_v he_o verse_n 25._o the_o land_n be_v defile_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o will_v take_v again_o the_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v once_o put_v away_o and_o another_o man_n have_v marry_v she_o deut._n 24_o 4._o he_o may_v not_o take_v she_o again_o after_o that_o she_o be_v defile_v for_o that_o be_v abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o cause_v the_o land_n to_o sin_n the_o whole_a town_n and_o country_n you_o see_v may_v become_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n have_v commit_v in_o it_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o smart_n for_o these_o foul_a sin_n commit_v among_o we_o because_o we_o have_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o sin_n we_o have_v make_v they_o our_o own_o and_o that_o five_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o applaud_v and_o love_a man_n the_o better_a for_o these_o sin_n he_o that_o never_o be_v drink_v in_o his_o life_n nor_o ever_o swear_v oath_n nor_o commit_v whoredom_n yet_o if_o he_o love_v they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o these_o sin_n he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n yea_o he_o be_v more_o culpable_a before_o god_n for_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o commit_v these_o sin_n then_o for_o commit_v they_o himself_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o god_n have_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o not_o only_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o thâ—m_n that_o do_v they_o but_o be_v there_o any_o so_o wicked_a sure_o there_o have_v be_v such_o even_a in_o god_n church_n mic._n 3.2_o that_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_v the_o evil_a even_o eo_fw-la nomiâ—â—_n because_o they_o be_v good_a they_o hate_v they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o love_v they_o and_o alas_o some_o such_o there_o be_v still_o in_o every_o place_n that_o take_v great_a joy_n and_o solace_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o hos._n 7.3_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o mock_v at_o goodness_n jere._n 15.17_o i_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o mocker_n nor_o rejoice_v second_o by_o not_o shun_v but_o maintain_v unnecessary_a familiarity_n and_o friendship_n with_o these_o gross_a sinner_n we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n i_o know_v a_o man_n may_v converse_v with_o they_o 1._o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o occasional_o and_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 2._o i_o know_v the_o join_n with_o they_o in_o god_n service_n make_v we_o not_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n as_o some_o have_v erroneous_o conceit_v for_o the_o faithful_a continue_a daily_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_v god_n there_o act_v 2.46_o though_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o such_o as_o have_v betray_v and_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o such_o man_n to_o converse_v as_o much_o with_o they_o as_o with_o any_o other_o to_o be_v as_o merry_a in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o of_o any_o other_o as_o many_o of_o you_o be_v do_v doubtless_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.11_o but_o rather_o reproove_v they_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v say_v solomon_n pro._n 13.20_o and_o 2_o john_n 11._o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n i_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n psal._n 26.5_o 6._o and_o what_o follow_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o shall_v sit_v and_o converse_v with_o lewd_a man_n i_o can_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o free_a from_o their_o sin_n jeremy_n take_v great_a comfort_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o mocker_n jer._n 15.17_o for_o this_o great_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o see_v no_o man_n like_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o for_o it_o if_o all_o honest_a man_n will_v shun_v their_o company_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n 2_o thes._n 3.14_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a three_o if_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v and_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n to_o such_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o they_o therefore_o solomon_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n pro._n 28.4_o that_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o wicked_a and_o christ_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o singular_a grace_n in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n reu._n 2.2_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n jacob_n think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o
in_o detect_v these_o offender_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o further_a the_o execution_n of_o these_o wholesome_a law_n no_o though_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o the_o penalty_n do_v accrue_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o every_o parish_n and_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v have_v some_o ease_n by_o it_o yea_o some_o that_o be_v very_a boat_n and_o openmouth_n against_o other_o for_o not_o observe_v some_o canon_n and_o constitution_n about_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o urge_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o pretend_v this_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o earnestness_n against_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v the_o king_n law_n some_o man_n i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o those_o law_n have_v no_o zeal_n at_o all_o for_o these_o law_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v enact_v against_o idolator_n swearer_n refuser_n to_o come_v twice_o of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o church_n follower_n of_o lewd_a sport_n and_o pastime_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n drunkard_n alehouse_n that_o keep_v disorder_n in_o they_o for_o these_o law_n i_o say_v they_o have_v no_o zeal_n they_o like_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a for_o break_v of_o these_o law_n they_o never_o urge_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o those_o be_v good_a subject_n and_o good_a neighbour_n though_o they_o daily_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n against_o the_o town_n and_o against_o the_o land_n i_o speak_v nothing_o against_o any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n many_o of_o they_o be_v better_o observe_v than_o they_o be_v but_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o face_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o will_v esteem_v more_o of_o those_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n own_o express_a commandment_n then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n how_o lawful_a or_o convenient_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o that_o be_v private_a man_n to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n object_n what_o can_v we_o do_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o offender_n what_o calling_n have_v we_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o be_v promoter_n and_o informer_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o busybody_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 4.15_o as_o a_o busibody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n i_o answer_v answ._n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o i_o require_v no_o more_o of_o you_o than_o you_o may_v do_v than_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o you_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v first_o every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o sin_n &_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o get_v it_o banish_v pro._n 28.4_o such_o as_o keep_v god_n law_n set_v themselves_o against_o wicked_a man_n contend_v with_o they_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v themselves_o against_o they_o special_o such_o gross_a sinner_n as_o by_o their_o sin_n endanger_v not_o themselves_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a town_n where_o they_o live_v as_o when_o a_o fire_n be_v begin_v in_o a_o town_n that_o threaten_v danger_n to_o the_o whole_a town_n every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o quench_v it_o second_o every_o man_n have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o reprove_v sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o hear_v levit._fw-la 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o three_o every_o man_n may_v and_o must_v and_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o bear_v witness_n be_v require_v even_o before_o a_o magistrate_n against_o a_o gross_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n leviticus_n 5.1_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o hégare_a the_o voice_n of_o swear_v and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o utter_v it_o to_o some_o magistrate_n within_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n he_o become_v guilty_a of_o treason_n himself_o and_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n think_v you_o in_o conceal_v word_n of_o treason_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a sure_o there_o be_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v prov._n 29.14_o who_o so_o be_v partner_n with_o a_o thief_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o hear_v curse_v and_o bewray_v it_o not_o mark_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o bewray_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o make_v himself_o partner_n with_o that_o sinner_n who_o he_o so_o bear_v with_o in_o which_o respect_n god_n make_v a_o law_n levit._fw-la 24.14_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o blasphemer_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o bring_v why_o do_v they_o so_o sure_o they_o do_v so_o discharge_v upon_o himself_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o hear_v of_o he_o if_o they_o have_v not_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o punishment_n four_o and_o last_o every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n to_o inform_v against_o and_o complain_v of_o lewd_a and_o incorrigible_a man_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o require_v justice_n against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o god_n complain_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 59.4_o that_o none_o call_v for_o justice_n it_o be_v sometime_o the_o part_n of_o a_o discreet_a christian_n to_o inform_v against_o and_o complain_v of_o wicked_a man_n either_o to_o the_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o any_o such_o as_o have_v more_o power_n than_o ourselves_o to_o reform_v or_o punish_v they_o there_o be_v some_o in_o corinth_n and_o in_o thessalonica_n too_o that_o do_v inform_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o be_v among_o their_o neighbour_n in_o those_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 2_o thes._n 3.11_o and_o he_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o it_o and_o joseph_n inform_v his_o father_n of_o his_o brethren_n fault_n gen._n 37.2_o yea_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o inform_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o brother_n as_o can_v otherwise_o be_v reform_v mat._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n neither_o shall_v a_o private_a christian_a not_o tie_v by_o office_n and_o oath_n in_o do_v this_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o busybody_n a_o pickthank_a a_o tale-bearer_n if_o in_o do_v it_o he_o observe_v these_o four_o rule_n first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o inform_v against_o or_o complain_v of_o a_o offender_n for_o every_o small_a fault_n but_o such_o as_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a eccles._n 7_o 21._o take_v no_o heed_n to_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v second_o that_o he_o complain_v not_o of_o any_o offender_n to_o the_o magistrate_n till_o no_o private_a admonition_n nor_o other_o mean_n will_v prevail_v this_o rule_n our_o saviour_n give_v matth._n 18.15_o 16._o three_o that_o he_o inform_v not_o against_o a_o offendor_n as_o a_o backbiter_n secret_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v himself_o and_o be_v see_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o they_o of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n be_v when_o they_o inform_v paul_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.11_o four_o that_o he_o in_o complain_v of_o a_o lewd_a man_n seek_v neither_o private_a revenge_n nor_o the_o hurt_n and_o defamation_n of_o the_o party_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o or_o in_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o by_o his_o punishment_n for_o want_v of_o this_o god_n esteem_v of_o jehu_n though_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o seem_v to_o show_v wonderful_a zeal_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n no_o better_o than_o of_o a_o murderer_n and_o say_v hosea_n 1.4_o i_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upâ—â—_n the_o house_n of_o jehu_n to_o conclude_v what_o pretence_n soever_o man_n make_v for_o this_o why_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o further_a the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o first_o they_o
will_v do_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v no_o love_n unto_o nor_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n whether_o they_o sink_v or_o swim_v but_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o cain_n genes_n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n or_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o judas_n mat._n 27.4_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o second_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o hatred_n of_o any_o sin_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n psal._n 36.4_o he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a three_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n ps._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a for_o thus_o stand_v the_o stipulation_n and_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n bind_v himself_o on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o enemy_n exod._n 23.22_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o thy_o adversary_n so_o do_v god_n people_n for_o their_o part_n bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v love_v they_o that_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v they_o that_o he_o hate_v psal._n 139.21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o i_o not_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n four_o and_o last_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o further_a the_o punishment_n of_o lewd_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n &_o threaten_n that_o these_o sin_n be_v wink_v at_o &_o unpunished_a will_v bring_v god_n curse_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a town_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n what_o make_v the_o king_n &_o people_n of_o nineveh_n so_o zealous_a in_o reform_v their_o land_n jon._n 3.8_o let_v every_o man_n turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n &_o from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v ver_n 5._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v god_n that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v against_o the_o land_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o jonah_n and_o what_o make_v good_a josiah_n so_o zealous_a in_o reform_v his_o land_n 2_o chr._n 34.33_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 27._o that_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o curse_v god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v threaten_v against_o the_o land_n for_o such_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o undoubted_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o threaten_a and_o doubtless_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o no_o man_n show_v any_o zeal_n against_o sin_n no_o man_n seek_v to_o have_v it_o punish_v lecture_n xxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o octob._n 17._o 1626._o the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o enjoin_v public_a repentance_n to_o scandalous_a sinner_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v detect_v &_o present_v unto_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o this_o reproof_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a in_o because_o they_o that_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o here_o present_a to_o hear_v i_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o sin_n so_o abound_v every_o where_o &_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o great_a evil_n we_o see_v that_o now_o adays_o this_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v almost_o grow_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n and_o this_o fault_n be_v impute_v by_o some_o to_o our_o whole_a church_n &_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o our_o church_n that_o judge_n and_o speak_v so_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n can._n 26._o strait_o charge_v every_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n any_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n command_v that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n by_o he_o be_v offend_v the_o minister_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v asore_n offend_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n require_v that_o open_a &_o scandalous_a sinner_n shall_v do_v open_a &_o public_a repentance_n yea_o give_v power_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o repel_v &_o keep_v back_o such_o from_o the_o communion_n that_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n then_o may_v you_o say_v sure_o in_o the_o covetounsnes_n &_o corruption_n of_o those_o officer_n that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o execution_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n who_o when_o they_o seek_v themselves_o only_o &_o not_o the_o reformation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o miss_n among_o god_n people_n and_o by_o their_o illegal_a commutation_n of_o repentance_n do_v neglect_v the_o use_n of_o public_a repentance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o such_o that_o abuse_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o our_o church_n to_o their_o own_o gain_n we_o may_v just_o complain_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v hosea_n 4.8_o they_o eat_v up_o that_o be_v feed_v on_o and_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n that_o be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o for_o so_o much_o that_o phrase_n signify_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v jer._n 22.27_o deut._n 24.15_o unto_o their_o iniquity_n they_o earnest_o desire_v that_o sin_n may_v increase_v among_o the_o people_n that_o so_o their_o fee_n and_o gain_n may_v increase_v see_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o religion_n thrive_v not_o the_o best_a preach_v that_o be_v do_v so_o little_a good_a in_o any_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o make_v his_o vineyard_n and_o church_n fruitful_a he_o say_v isaiah_n 5.2_o he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o if_o god_n vineyard_n have_v no_o fence_n but_o every_o swine_n and_o dog_n may_v approach_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n without_o restraint_n if_o these_o stone_n of_o offence_n these_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v not_o take_v out_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n be_v fruitful_a unto_o he_o certain_o the_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o stone_n do_v multiply_v as_o they_o do_v why_o sin_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n have_v great_a force_n to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v man_n in_o sin_n ecclesi_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o for_o pecuniary_a punishment_n it_o have_v no_o such_o force_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n at_o least_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o open_a shame_n have_v it_o be_v open_a punishment_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o oft_o in_o his_o law_n deut._n 22.21.22_o 24._o and_o elsewhere_o oft_o so_o shall_v thou_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o a_o chief_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o magistrate_n judg._n 18.7_o to_o put_v to_o shame_n for_o sin_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n say_v david_n psal_n 83.16_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n second_o those_o that_o against_o intent_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n privy_o compound_v for_o man_n
have_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o this_o case_n how_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o unable_a to_o find_v case_n any_o other_o way_n by_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o course_n find_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n ps._n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d i_o not_o â—id_v i_o say_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n he_o infer_v thereupon_o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v encourage_v by_o my_o example_n to_o seek_v the_o same_o way_n for_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o what_o follow_v sure_o to_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o take_v this_o course_n let_v his_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n be_v never_o so_o great_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o they_o and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o they_o take_v this_o course_n must_v needs_o find_v comfort_n in_o it_o for_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o it_o pro._n 28.13_o hâ—_n that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n so_o joh_n 33.27_o 28._o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n yea_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o oppress_v &_o burden_v in_o their_o mind_n either_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o with_o any_o judgement_n that_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o even_o pine_v away_o in_o their_o iniquity_n as_o he_o speak_v leu._n 26.39_o foretell_v the_o case_n his_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n yet_o say_v he_o ver_n 40.42_o if_o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n with_o their_o own_o trespass_n which_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o i_o and_o that_o also_o they_o have_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n and_o as_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o god_n people_n that_o can_v confess_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o sin_n unto_o he_o so_o special_o to_o such_o as_o can_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o do_v this_o in_o secret_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 6.6_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v thou_o open_o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o show_v thyself_o to_o fast_o and_o to_o be_v humble_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o i_o speak_v not_o thus_o much_o to_o encourage_v any_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o profane_a neglect_n of_o pray_v with_o his_o family_n and_o of_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o prayer_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a and_o say_v though_o i_o do_v not_o join_v with_o other_o in_o these_o duty_n yet_o i_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n in_o secret_a unto_o god_n upon_o my_o bed_n &_o that_o be_v the_o best_a of_o al._n for_o to_o these_o i_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat_n 23.23_o this_o aught_o you_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n &_o in_o a_o conscionable_a manner_n pray_v in_o secret_a &_o confess_v thy_o sin_n in_o secret_a thou_o will_v also_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o these_o duty_n because_o god_n have_v aswell_o command_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n &_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o to_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o confess_v your_o sin_n with_o your_o family_n and_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o congregation_n do_v so_o still_o in_o god_n name_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o learn_v to_o do_v this_o duty_n in_o secret_a also_o get_v thou_o into_o thy_o closet_n to_o do_v this_o yea_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o place_n private_a enough_o in_o thy_o house_n to_o do_v it_o in_o do_v as_o young_a isaac_n do_v gen._n 24.63_o and_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 5.16_o get_v thou_o into_o the_o field_n sometime_o to_o do_v it_o do_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 22.2_o in_o the_o night_n upon_o thy_o bed_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v alone_o pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n unto_o god_n lay_v open_a thy_o sin_n before_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o aggravate_v they_o with_o the_o circumstance_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v more_o heinous_a work_v thy_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o with_o sorrow_n and_o with_o tear_n seek_v ease_n to_o thy_o heart_n and_o comfort_v this_o way_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n remember_v the_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o stay_v thy_o faith_n upon_o they_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o challenge_v it_o as_o his_o hand_n and_o doubtless_o thou_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o lecture_n thirty-nine_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o novemb_n 7._o 1626._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o grace_n and_o those_o be_v five_o principal_o first_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n aright_o unto_o god_n must_v seek_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o eph._n 5.3_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o though_o there_o be_v light_n sufficient_a in_o nature_n to_o discover_v unto_o we_o some_o sin_n special_o in_o the_o outward_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n rom._n 2._o â—5_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o according_o accuse_a or_o excuse_v they_o yet_o be_v there_o two_o defect_n in_o that_o light_n 1._o it_o will_v not_o discover_v to_o we_o all_o our_o sin_n nay_o there_o be_v many_o foul_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o of_o all_o other_o most_o provoke_v god_n against_o we_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v by_o that_o light_n to_o be_v sin_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 4.19_o they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v of_o concupiscence_n the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o rom._n 7_o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 2._o those_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v discover_v to_o we_o it_o do_v not_o discover_v they_o effectual_o so_o as_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n thereby_o but_o either_o dim_o by_o the_o half_n so_o as_o they_o never_o affect_v or_o trouble_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v pro._n 10.23_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n or_o else_o to_o make_v we_o inexcusable_a and_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o despair_n as_o genesis_n 3.8_o but_o that_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v effectual_a to_o humble_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o unto_o god_n mercy-seat_n come_v not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o only_a that_o do_v so_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o manifest_v to_o he_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o
confess_v and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o his_o sin_n do_v thus_o represent_v itself_o unto_o he_o and_o trouble_v he_o after_o god_n have_v pardon_v it_o and_o reveil_v so_o much_o to_o he_o by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n say_v nathan_n to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 13_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 4._o and_o last_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v sure_o his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o nathan_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o lay_v his_o sin_n in_o his_o dish_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o dog_v he_o and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o face_n whither-soev_a he_o go_v and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v drive_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o to_o get_v further_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o now_o from_o these_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o this_o speech_n and_o example_n of_o david_n we_o have_v this_o to_o learn_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n that_o they_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v 13_o can_v easy_o forget_v their_o sin_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v oft_o of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o they_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o in_o the_o general_a profession_n the_o church_n make_v esa._n 59.12_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o whither-soev_a we_o go_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v do_v they_o be_v ever_o with_o we_o second_o see_v it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n job_n profess_v of_o himself_o job_n 13.26_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v think_v of_o they_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o of_o david_n we_o oft_o read_v not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o but_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v oft_o in_o this_o case_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o thought_n â—sal_n 38_o 3._o and_o 40.12_o and_o 25.7_o 11_o 13._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v object_n that_o these_o example_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n for_o these_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n of_o mind_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v more_o of_o their_o sin_n than_o they_o shall_v do_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o even_o with_o such_o as_o god_n have_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o and_o who_o have_v have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n their_o sin_n have_v be_v pardon_v it_o have_v be_v thus_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v ever_o before_o they_o they_o can_v not_o forget_v they_o see_v this_o in_o paul_n who_o though_o he_o know_v he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o that_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o god_n people_n before_o his_o conversion_n as_o himself_o profess_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o yet_o be_v that_o sin_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n ever_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n and_o will_v not_o out_o and_o therefore_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o act_n 22.4_o 5_o 26.10_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o gal._n 1.13_o ephes._n 3.8_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 1â—_n when_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o repentance_n do_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n their_o sin_n be_v then_o quite_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o debt-book_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v esa._n 43.25_o and_o cast_v behind_o his_o back_n isaiah_n 38.17_o he_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o jere_fw-la 31.24_o but_o though_o they_o be_v pardon_v that_o blot_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o remembrance_n nor_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v they_o behind_o their_o own_o back_n but_o they_o keep_v they_o â—tiâ—l_o in_o mind_n and_o can_v forget_v they_o for_o all_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o people_n ezekiel_n 16.60_o 61._o that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v establish_v with_o they_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n than_o they_o shall_v remember_v their_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o ezekiel_n 36.27_o 28_o 31._o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 27_o 28._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n he_o add_v verse_n 31._o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n object_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o object_v the_o sin_n of_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o those_o people_n that_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o be_v heinous_a and_o gross_a sin_n no_o marvel_n though_o such_o stick_v long_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v before_o they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o remembrance_n always_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o not_o only_o with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o with_o they_o that_o have_v live_v most_o unblamable_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v much_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o before_o they_o they_o have_v think_v of_o nothing_o more_o nor_o have_v be_v trouble_v more_o with_o any_o thing_n then_o with_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n take_v two_o example_n for_o this_o 1._o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o though_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o he_o soon_o than_o any_o mere_a man_n we_o can_v read_v of_o and_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n luke_n 1.44_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n yet_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n ever_o before_o he_o he_o be_v never_o without_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v mat._n 3.14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o 2._o paul_n even_o after_o his_o conversion_n have_v his_o sin_n ever_o before_o he_o and_o be_v much_o exercise_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o corruption_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o large_a complaint_n he_o make_v rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o verse_n 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o you_o see_v all_o god_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o as_o have_v have_v most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a offence_n and_o such_o as_o have_v live_v most_o unblamable_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v know_v sin_n by_o themselves_o and_o have_v much_o think_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v their_o own_o conscience_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v 1._o a_o faithful_a register_n to_o record_v all_o our_o do_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o book_n reu._n 20.12_o 2._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n against_o we_o rom._n 2.15_o 3._o to_o be_v a_o controller_n and_o censurer_n of_o we_o to_o rebuke_v and_o scourge_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o diverse_a time_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n but_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n now_o though_o every_o man_n have_v this_o faculty_n place_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o most_o man_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v more_o sin_n record_v in_o those_o book_n than_o god_n servant_n have_v the_o difference_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o man_n be_v senseless_a and_o fear_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4.2_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n be_v sanctify_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o heb._n 13.18_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v first_o create_v be_v renew_v in_o it_o to_o do_v the_o office_n that_o god_n place_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o their_o conscience_n be_v wakeful_a and_o quick_a sight_v and_o tender_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n his_o conscience_n be_v so_o wakeful_a that_o the_o least_o knock_n will_v awaken_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o
on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n but_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v and_o see_v how_o long_o and_o how_o heavy_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v lay_v upon_o paul_n conscience_n he_o can_v never_o forget_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n one_o day_n if_o we_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o man_n howsoever_o we_o sleight_v it_o now_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n either_o of_o the_o baseness_n or_o of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o party_n we_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o remember_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o how_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o wrong_v saul_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o can_v live_v 1_o sam._n 24.5_o but_o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n by_o our_o sin_n the_o hurt_n that_o we_o have_v do_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v be_v any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a perdition_n that_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n o_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v destroy_v by_o our_o sin_n will_v lie_v heavy_a and_o give_v a_o intolerable_a weight_n to_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v and_o many_o do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o diverse_a way_n not_o only_o 1._o by_o draw_v and_o force_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o our_o authority_n as_o david_n do_v here_o both_o the_o messenger_n he_o send_v to_o bring_v bathsheba_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam_n 11,4_o and_o joab_n who_o he_o command_v to_o make_v away_o vriah_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o and_o as_o absalon_n do_v his_o servant_n to_o murder_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o and_o as_o paul_n have_v do_v upon_o who_o conscience_n this_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n that_o he_o have_v compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v act._n 26.11_o and_o 2._o by_o draw_v other_o unto_o sin_n either_o by_o our_o example_n or_o persuasion_n as_o david_n and_o his_o messenger_n do_v bathsheba_n here_o 2_o sam._n 11.4_o and_o as_o full_a many_o a_o one_o daily_o do_v by_o be_v the_o author_n &_o beginning_n of_o sin_n unto_o other_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v mica_n 1.13_o but_o even_o 3._o by_o withhold_a from_o any_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o to_o afford_v they_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o perdition_n as_o you_o all_o will_v account_v that_o nurse_n that_o famish_v the_o child_n by_o withhold_a the_o breast_n and_o food_n from_o it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o have_v poison_v or_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o many_o of_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o that_o have_v perish_v in_o our_o flock_n that_o be_v minister_n or_o in_o our_o family_n that_o be_v parent_n or_o master_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.18_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o though_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o trouble_v we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o offence_n we_o have_v commit_v by_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v have_v chief_a force_n in_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genes_n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o wrong_n he_o shall_v do_v his_o master_n though_o that_o he_o know_v be_v very_o great_a as_o the_o offence_n he_o shall_v commit_v against_o god_n so_o david_n profess_v ps._n 19.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o love_v god_n word_n so_o much_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n by_o meditation_n &_o prayer_n to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_v against_o god_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o melt_v in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o dishonour_v by_o this_o be_v david_n main_a grief_n here_o and_o so_o in_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v to_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 41.4_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o he_o have_v displease_v his_o father_n lu._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v the_o obedience_n &_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v sincere_a from_o that_o that_o be_v counterfeit_n a_o hypocrite_n we_o know_v may_v make_v great_a show_n of_o obedience_n &_o of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o amaziah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o approve_v the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v this_o when_o in_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v we_o respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o we_o do_v that_o that_o we_o do_v because_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o do_v make_v conscience_n both_o of_o use_v &_o not_o use_v the_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.6_o so_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v able_a to_o mourn_v deep_o for_o sin_n and_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v undo_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mischief_n &_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o either_o he_o feel_v or_o fear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n &_o saul_n and_o ahab_n &_o judas_n but_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o god_n child_n when_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o we_o have_v displease_v &_o grieve_v our_o father_n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v true_a repentance_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n such_o a_o repentance_n as_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v unto_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o a_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7.2_o this_o sorrow_n proceed_v not_o from_o self_n love_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o from_o love_n to_o god_n when_o though_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v yea_o because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n favour_n therefore_o he_o mourn_v &_o be_v trouble_v in_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n offend_v &_o grieve_v so_o good_a a_o father_n this_o be_v that_o sincere_a sorrow_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o not_o for_o themselves_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n lecture_n xliiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o decemb._n 26._o 1626._o reason_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o
doctrine_n &_o so_o unto_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o now_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n &_o attribute_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v any_o thought_n or_o word_n or_o action_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o the_o offend_a or_o hurt_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o man_n by_o it_o but_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o break_v of_o his_o law_n as_o no_o good_a duty_n i_o perform_v to_o any_o man_n be_v a_o good_a work_n unless_o in_o do_v it_o i_o respect_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o christian_a servant_n colos._n 3.23_o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n so_o no_o wrong_n i_o can_v do_v to_o any_o man_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disobedience_n &_o contempt_n i_o show_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o law_n by_o do_v of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a leu._n 6.2_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n &_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o lie_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o that_o be_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o in_o fellowship_n or_o in_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n or_o have_v deceive_v his_o neighbour_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v more_o direct_o commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n than_o cozenage_n &_o theft_n and_o robbery_n be_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o in_o do_v of_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n do_v purify_v himself_o from_o all_o sin_n &_o corruption_n &_o so_o make_v himself_o fit_a to_o go_v thither_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 3.4_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a &_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o why_o so_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n that_o that_o make_v sin_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n that_o that_o make_v god_n people_n so_o fearful_a to_o sin_n so_o careful_a to_o purify_v &_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n be_v this_o that_o by_o sin_v they_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v death_n so_o painful_a &_o terrible_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o man_n surely_n nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o give_v the_o sting_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v sin_n so_o strong_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n to_o sting_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n as_o it_o do_v surely_n nothing_o but_o the_o law_n that_o give_v the_o strength_n to_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v transgress_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n what_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o sting_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o why_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v and_o in_o say_v so_o you_o say_v true_o for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 5.6_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sin_n bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n surely_n nothing_o but_o this_o because_o by_o it_o god_n law_n be_v transgress_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n second_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v we_o do_v not_o only_o transgress_v god_n law_n but_o we_o also_o despise_v he_o &_o do_v a_o injury_n and_o contempt_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n when_o you_o invite_v a_o man_n of_o worship_n and_o worth_n unto_o a_o feast_n if_o you_o give_v he_o not_o his_o due_n in_o place_v of_o he_o though_o his_o cheer_n be_v never_o so_o good_a though_o the_o place_n he_o sit_v in_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o convenient_a though_o in_o word_n &_o entertainment_n you_o neglect_v no_o compliment_n towards_o he_o yet_o if_o you_o place_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n if_o you_o set_v one_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o inferior_a above_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o kindness_n that_o you_o have_v pretend_v he_o will_v esteem_v that_o you_o have_v do_v a_o great_a disgrace_n &_o indignity_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o set_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a room_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o prefer_v our_o own_o will_n before_o his_o as_o in_o every_o sin_n we_o do_v if_o we_o sleight_v any_o commandment_n of_o he_o &_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o transgress_v it_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n &_o a_o despise_n of_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o esteem_v of_o gross_a sinner_n that_o they_o cast_v he_o behind_o their_o back_n as_o he_o tell_v jeroboam_fw-la 1_o kin_n 14.9_o but_o even_o of_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o his_o law_n so_o he_o tell_v david_n twice_o that_o in_o commit_v these_o sin_n of_o adultery_n &_o murder_n 2_o san_n 12.9_o 10._o he_o have_v despise_v his_o commandment_n he_o have_v despise_v he_o so_o he_o tell_v ely_n that_o in_o neglect_v to_o show_v that_o severity_n to_o his_o lewd_a son_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o he_o tell_v moses_n &_o aaron_n that_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o num_fw-la 20.24_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o person_n who_o law_n be_v transgress_v by_o our_o sin_n four_o attribute_n there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hate_v our_o sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o they_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n chief_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o they_o the_o first_o be_v his_o omnipresence_n &_o omniscience_n he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o whersoever_o we_o be_v his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o he_o behold_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v do_v can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.24_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n &_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 1_o &_o pro._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a &_o the_o good_a this_o be_v a_o main_a thing_n nathan_n lay_v to_o david_n charge_n &_o whereby_o he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o at_o this_o time_n lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o david_n conscience_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o my_o care_n be_v to_o be_v secret_a to_o hide_v my_o sin_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n thou_o do_v it_o secret_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.12_o but_o all_o this_o while_n thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o when_o for_o the_o commit_n of_o my_o filthiness_n i_o have_v shut_v all_o out_o of_o my_o chamber_n i_o can_v not_o shut_v out_o thou_o when_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o darkness_n hide_v i_o not_o from_o thou_o as_o he_o speak_v ps._n 139.12_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o with_o thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o do_v even_o fill_v his_o heart_n
with_o shame_n &_o sorrow_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o lewd_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o sure_o so_o will_v this_o work_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o awaken_v &_o touch_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v he_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o extreme_a shame_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n even_o to_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o know_v that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v they_o and_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v if_o one_o know_v they_o say_v job_n 24.17_o they_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o lord_n see_v &_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n will_v be_v much_o restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o body_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o child_n that_o be_v by_o they_o to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o the_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o job_n 24_o 5._o embolden_v themselves_o no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o know_v there_o be_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v note_v for_o man_n grow_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a height_n in_o sin_n that_o fear_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o they_o care_v not_o who_o see_v or_o know_v what_o lewdness_n they_o do_v esa._n 3.9_o such_o as_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n that_o hide_v it_o not_o such_o as_o be_v like_o absalon_n who_o spread_v his_o tent_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n 2._o sam._n 16.22_o and_o will_v not_o this_o appear_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v his_o eye_n a_o far_o great_a impudence_n &_o height_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o in_o sin_v regard_v not_o nor_o fear_v the_o lord_n eye_n that_o he_o dare_v do_v such_o &_o such_o thing_n when_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o sure_o to_o david_n it_o do_v here_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o such_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o david_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n oft_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n esa._n 65.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n &_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n because_o when_o i_o call_v you_o do_v not_o answer_v when_o i_o speak_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o do_v evil_a before_o my_o eye_n and_o do_v choose_v that_o wherein_o i_o delight_v not_o the_o second_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o the_o dislike_n he_o bear_v unto_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a attribute_n of_o he_o &_o that_o wherein_o his_o glory_n do_v principal_o consist_v this_o be_v plain_a 2_o by_o that_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n esa._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o express_v it_o in_o these_o term_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n let_v holiness_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o thou_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o infinite_o holy_a 1._o he_o hate_v and_o dislike_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o sin_n be_v no_o man_n do_v hate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n no_o man_n heart_n do_v so_o much_o loath_a or_o rise_v against_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v against_o sin_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a &_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n he_o can_v abide_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o jer._n 44.4_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o &_o send_v they_o say_v do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o we_o his_o servant_n do_v in_o the_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n he_o can_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o much_o hate_n and_o loath_a sin_n oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v 2._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o holy_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v grieve_v with_o sin_n nothing_o grieve_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o any_o ingenuous_a mind_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o of_o all_o other_o we_o can_v worst_o brook_v to_o see_v ourselves_o despise_v and_o contemn_v by_o any_o david_n complain_v oft_o of_o it_o and_o pray_v against_o it_o ps._n 119.22_o remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n &_o contempt_n but_o never_o be_v man_n so_o much_o grieve_v to_o see_v himself_o despise_v as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o see_v man_n despise_v and_o sleight_v he_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o all_o do_v when_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o your_o corrupt_a communication_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.30_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v holy_a sin_n must_v needs_o grieve_v he_o 3._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o holy_a sin_n must_v needs_o anger_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v his_o spirit_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o much_o provoke_v a_o man_n unto_o anger_n nothing_o can_v so_o cut_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n so_o vex_v &_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n &_o vex_v with_o our_o sin_n esa._n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o eze._n 16.43_o thou_o have_v fret_v i_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n now_o when_o god_n child_n do_v consider_v well_o of_o this_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o trouble_v he_o more_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o that_o god_n so_o loathe_v &_o hate_v that_o he_o have_v grieve_v and_o vex_v he_o so_o much_o by_o it_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o evil_n or_o punishment_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o by_o it_o so_o do_v it_o david_n here_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o so_o will_v it_o the_o senslesse_v heart_n here_o when_o god_n shall_v touch_v he_o as_o he_o do_v david_n here_o o_o that_o we_o can_v consider_v how_o god_n may_v complain_v of_o we_o as_o ps._n 95.10_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n how_o long_o have_v we_o grieve_v the_o lord_n some_o of_o we_o by_o live_v in_o one_o sin_n &_o some_o in_o another_o o_o that_o we_o can_v say_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v to_o ahaz_n esa._n 7.13_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o grieve_v man_n by_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o will_v also_o grieve_v my_o god_n the_o three_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n 3_o be_v the_o infinite_a greatness_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n ps._n 145.3_o &_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n to_o eastern_a the_o lord_n to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a eccl._n 5.8_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v you_o greatness_n to_o our_o god_n say_v moses_n deut._n 32.3_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n lu._n 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n every_o transgression_n even_o among_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o heinous_a according_a as_o the_o person_n be_v against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v he_o that_o do_v smite_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n or_o but_o curse_n &_o revile_v they_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n exo._n 21.15_o 17._o whereas_o the_o revile_v yea_o or_o wound_v or_o maim_v of_o another_o man_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n nor_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o so_o severe_a a_o manner_n as_o you_o may_v
be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n and_o those_o be_v four_o principal_o 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o 3._o for_o exhortation_n 4_o for_o reproof_n 1_o and_o first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v small_a or_o light_a to_o be_v account_v of_o every_o sin_n even_o that_o that_o we_o think_v to_o be_v the_o least_o be_v a_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 6.1_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a use_n 1._o to_o work_v in_o we_o more_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o arm_v we_o against_o a_o conceit_n that_o usual_o embolden_v we_o to_o many_o sin_n and_o harden_v we_o in_o they_o because_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v but_o small_a one_o 2._o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o to_o maintain_v many_o other_o of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n the_o better_a their_o doctrine_n of_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a do_v teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a nor_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n but_o that_o some_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v only_o venial_a sin_n four_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o will_v make_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o maintain_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n evident_a unto_o you_o first_o consider_v the_o father_n that_o beget_v and_o engender_v it_o in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o every_o lie_n not_o of_o the_o pernicious_a lie_n only_o but_o of_o every_o lie_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o of_o every_o vain_a and_o petry_n oath_n mat._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o that_o be_v then_o yea_o in_o affirm_v any_o thing_n and_o nay_o in_o deny_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v 1_o john_n 3.12_o second_o consider_v the_o punishment_n that_o the_o righteous_a god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o man_n even_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n as_o upon_o saul_n who_o for_o spare_v of_o agag_n and_o save_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o ox_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v utter_o reject_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o and_o upon_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o for_o dissemble_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n be_v sudden_o strike_v dead_a act_v 5.3_o but_o even_o upon_o such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v his_o elect_a child_n as_o upon_o lot_n wife_n who_o for_o look_v back_o out_o of_o a_o loathnesse_n to_o leave_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sodom_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19.26_o 2._o upon_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o 3._o upon_o vzzah_n for_o touch_v and_o stay_v the_o ark_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v fall_v 2_o sam._n 6.7.5_o 4._o upon_o the_o young_a prophet_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v but_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o bethel_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o do_v 1_o king_n 13.24_o 5._o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lion_n for_o refuse_v to_o smite_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n have_v command_v he_o 1_o king_n 20.36_o 6._o upon_o moses_n himself_o who_o god_n will_v have_v slay_v in_o the_o inn_n for_o delay_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o child_n exod._n 4.24_o 7._o upon_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a corinthian_n that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v smite_v with_o death_n because_o they_o come_v unprepared_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o these_o example_n of_o god_n marvellous_a severity_n upon_o man_n for_o small_a sin_n object_n prove_v not_o that_o every_o small_a sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o these_o seven_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o example_n die_v eternal_o i_o answer_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a but_o these_o corporal_a death_n that_o the_o lord_n smite_v they_o with_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v evident_a document_n and_o demonstration_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n for_o these_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o infant_n that_o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n because_o they_o also_o do_v die_v rom._n 15.14_o 16._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o due_a desert_n of_o all_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n what_o death_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o thus_o run_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n galat._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o least_o omission_n of_o any_o duty_n command_v in_o it_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n eternal_a death_n belong_v according_a to_o that_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n three_o consider_v the_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a death_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a holy_a water_n or_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o hallow_a church_n or_o by_o a_o knock_n upon_o the_o breast_n or_o by_o a_o bishop_n blessing_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v than_o it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o do_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 17._o from_o the_o least_o aswell_o as_o from_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n that_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n against_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o must_v bring_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o levi._n 5.17_o 18._o four_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v at_o large_a deliver_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o neither_o our_o obedience_n nor_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n that_o be_v do_v to_o man_n by_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v command_v or_o forbid_v the_o thing_n so_o when_o saul_n think_v that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v any_o fault_n be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a one_o samuel_n tell_v he_o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubborness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v acknowledge_v witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n to_o be_v very_o heinous_a sin_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o saul_n thy_o rebellion_n and_o stubborness_n against_o god_n law_n be_v no_o less_o a_o sin_n then_o that_o why_o but_o saul_n may_v have_v say_v alas_o i_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o a_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a mind_n wilful_o to_o offend_v god_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o the_o people_n persuade_v i_o to_o it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o i_o to_o be_v less_o forward_o and_o zealous_a to_o provide_v for_o god_n worship_n than_o they_o yea_o but_o say_v samuel_n thou_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v slight_v and_o set_v light_n by_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n account_v this_o neglect_n of_o his_o commandment_n no_o
neighbour_n here_o now_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v faulty_a this_o way_n and_o who_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v here_o this_o twelvemonth_n again_o i_o have_v the_o more_o willing_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n and_o though_o i_o see_v small_a hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o any_o of_o you_o for_o the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n and_o the_o ale-house-haunter_n be_v usual_o a_o scorner_n and_o derider_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o i_o know_v that_o that_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o luke_n 18.27_o and_o god_n have_v oft_o wrought_v by_o a_o sermon_n as_o great_a wonder_n as_o this_o come_v to_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o with_o that_o prayer_n that_o noah_n once_o make_v for_o his_o son_n genesis_n 9.27_o god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o lord_n persuade_v you_o to_o shun_v and_o forsake_v these_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n to_o love_v and_o frequent_a better_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o ordinance_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o three_o and_o last_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o be_v this_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n above_o other_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n be_v geat_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a upon_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o gentile_a why_o upon_o the_o jew_n first_o rather_o then_o upon_o the_o gentile_a because_o god_n receive_v more_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o then_o of_o other_o man_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v we_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v sometime_o find_v deep_a remorse_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o have_v ahab_n and_o judas_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n we_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o sin_n we_o be_v heretofore_o give_v unto_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n even_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 2_o pet._n 2.18.20_o by_o what_o note_n may_v we_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n sure_o by_o these_o two_o principal_o 1._o when_o we_o can_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n hate_n and_o forsake_v they_o chief_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v grieve_a and_o dishonour_v by_o they_o when_o our_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o when_o our_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v it_o act_n 20.24_o 2._o when_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n our_o hatred_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o grow_v from_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o power_n or_o his_o justice_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n can_v make_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o for_o so_o be_v true_a repentance_n describe_v zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 2.1_o 3._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a will_v we_o therefore_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o senseless_a why_o we_o can_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v more_o for_o our_o sin_n why_o we_o can_v more_o willing_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o many_o of_o our_o sin_n sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o give_v we_o thereby_o a_o sound_a assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v though_o it_o may_v be_v we_o know_v it_o and_o can_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o discourse_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o of_o it_o nor_o have_v we_o attain_v to_o a_o particular_a a_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a for_o if_o we_o have_v certain_o nothing_o will_v be_v so_o effectual_a to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sound_a grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n nothing_o will_v cause_v we_o so_o much_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n as_o this_o that_o we_o have_v thereby_o offend_v and_o grieve_v and_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n here_o against_o thou_o though_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n lecture_n xlvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o janu._n 30._o 1626._o follow_v the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o despise_v and_o slight_v of_o his_o commandment_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n either_o to_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o or_o to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a one_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o our_o corruption_n the_o very_a lest_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o our_o passionatnes_n &_o aptness_n to_o be_v angry_a without_o cause_n and_o to_o exceed_v therein_o even_o of_o our_o mispend_v of_o our_o time_n and_o trifle_v it_o out_o both_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o in_o company_n yea_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o our_o formality_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o our_o unprofitablenes_n that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a good_a and_o of_o that_o delight_n we_o take_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o unsanctifiednesse_n of_o our_o thought_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o very_a dream_n that_o savour_v of_o corruption_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n we_o read_v of_o deut._n 23.10_o 11._o three_o special_a motive_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o use_n of_o instruction_n that_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o first_o he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o small_a sin_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o grow_v careless_a of_o and_o to_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n to_o loose_v all_o grace_n all_o conscience_n of_o sin_n a_o little_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.9_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lamp_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o that_o be_v justify_v defend_v and_o allow_v himself_o or_o other_o in_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n of_o no_o reckon_n for_o grace_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n dead_a fly_n say_v solomon_n eccle._n 10.1_o cause_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o
have_v speak_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o sharp_a and_o doleful_a as_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o record_v 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 12._o namely_o 1._o that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n 3._o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v defile_v and_o abuse_v by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o before_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v himself_o shall_v know_v it_o 4._o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v open_o all_o israel_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v david_n 1_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o this_o yea_o two_o he_o profess_v here_o that_o he_o do_v therefore_o thus_o accuse_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v justify_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o this_o that_o he_o have_v say_v against_o he_o from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n 15_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o man_n that_o it_o true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n dare_v not_o gain_n say_v or_o murmur_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v but_o be_v apt_a to_o justify_v he_o in_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o term_n of_o it_o must_v in_o a_o word_n be_v explain_v by_o answer_v two_o question_n 1_o first_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o man_n answ._n i_o answer_v in_o old_a time_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n 1._o sometime_o open_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o audible_a voice_n thus_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v lively_a oracle_n act_n 7.38_o 2._o sometime_o secret_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n act_n 18.9_o god_n speak_v to_o paul_n by_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n now_o also_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n 1._o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2_o 7._o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o â—2_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n as_o that_o which_o nathan_n speak_v here_o david_n say_v god_n speak_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 2_o second_o how_o may_v man_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o when_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o 2._o when_o they_o yield_v consent_n to_o it_o and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a 3._o when_o they_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o thus_o must_v god_n be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o history_n sundry_a truth_n be_v deliver_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o promise_n nor_o reproof_n or_o threaten_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o precept_n or_o commandment_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n first_o we_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v speak_v though_o the_o thing_n seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a never_o so_o much_o against_o reason_n yet_o when_o once_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o when_o we_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o we_o must_v make_v no_o do_v doubt_n nor_o question_n of_o it_o see_v this_o 1_o in_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o history_n in_o all_o truth_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v know_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o world_n this_o and_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n howsoever_o they_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n job_n 19.26_o i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n the_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n see_v it_o 2_o in_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n what_o a_o strange_a commandment_n be_v that_o that_o abraham_n receive_v from_o god_n gen._n 22.2_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o that_o paul_n receive_v that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o bitter_a a_o persecutor_n and_o so_o infamous_a for_o it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n how_o many_o reason_n may_v they_o have_v allege_v against_o these_o commandment_n yet_o when_o god_n have_v once_o speak_v it_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v they_o must_v do_v it_o and_o go_v about_o it_o present_o without_o all_o reason_n or_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v this_o commandment_n i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v this_o also_o 3_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n what_o a_o strange_a promise_n be_v that_o which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o feed_n and_o posterity_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 15.5_o and_o that_o by_o sarah_n a_o old_a and_o a_o barren_a woman_n gen._n 17.16_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v they_o both_o have_v object_v against_o this_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o but_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v they_o justify_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o of_o sarah_n he_o say_v heb._n 11.11_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 4_o and_o last_o see_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_v which_o most_o direct_o suit_v with_o my_o text_n here_o though_o the_o word_n be_v so_o general_a as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o only_a what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o in_o that_o reproof_n and_o threaten_v which_o god_n deliver_v to_o noah_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n gen._n 6.13_o the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n through_o they_o and_o behold_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o will_v god_n destroy_v they_o by_o a_o flood_n verse_n 17._o i_o even_o i_o do_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n how_o unlikely_a how_o impossible_a will_v this_o seem_v to_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o will_v they_o scorn_v and_o deride_v noah_n preach_v of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o yet_o do_v noah_n very_o believe_v this_o and_o preach_v this_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o why_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o he_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n so_o what_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n that_o jonah_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivite_n jonah_n 3.4_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v yet_o because_o god_n have_v say_v this_o though_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o they_o not_o immediate_o nor_o by_o a_o angel_n neither_o but_o by_o a_o man_n a_o stranger_n a_o weak_a man_n they_o very_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o they_o by_o extraordinary_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v jonah_n 3.5_o so_o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v god_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o proof_n we_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v deliver_v to_o
we_o in_o his_o word_n without_o all_o reason_n against_o it_o we_o must_v justify_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o second_o degree_n wherein_o god_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v this_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o also_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a without_o all_o murmur_a against_o it_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o 1_o in_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o all_o those_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n psal._n 19.9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a word_n not_o the_o law_n only_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o mention_v vers_n 10._o be_v true_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o righteous_a altogether_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o pro._n 8.8_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o doctrine_n teach_v nothing_o appoint_v but_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o pure_a and_o good_a thus_o must_v we_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v 2_o in_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n even_o those_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o against_o we_o and_o those_o corruption_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o we_o so_o speak_v david_n psal._n 119.128_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o paul_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 3_o so_o must_v we_o also_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n how_o sharp_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v so_o do_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o juda_n when_o they_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o menace_v by_o semajah_n the_o prophet_n they_o reply_v not_o nor_o fret_v against_o the_o prophet_n but_o confess_v 2_o chron._n 12.6_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o hezekiah_n when_o isaiah_n deal_v roundly_o with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o show_v all_o his_o treasure_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n ambassador_n 2_o king_n 20.19_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v yea_o the_o lord_n require_v this_o of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o they_o say_v amen_o and_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o every_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o his_o eternal_a curse_n deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n wherein_o god_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v this_o we_o must_v receive_v take_v to_o heart_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o johns_n hearer_n luk._n 7.29_o 30._o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n they_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n that_o do_v not_o so_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o see_v this_o 1_o in_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n hearer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o gladness_n act_v 2.41_o they_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o every_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o good_a heart_n psal._n 119.103_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o any_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n 2_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obey_v some_o commandment_n of_o god_n exact_o and_o in_o all_o point_n yet_o must_v we_o love_v all_o god_n commandment_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o law_n to_o curb_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o and_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o inner_a man_n 3_o see_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v every_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o god_n promise_n and_o take_v comfort_n in_o they_o so_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a heb._n 11.13_o have_v see_v the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o they_o embrace_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiss_v they_o and_o hug_v they_o 4_o and_o last_o see_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_v we_o must_v be_v move_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o rebuke_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o he_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o prepare_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n and_o of_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.27_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o read_v and_o what_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o that_o place_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o manner_n justify_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v even_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o most_o true_a to_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o most_o just_a &_o righteous_a and_o consequent_o to_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o be_v two_o the_o first_o respect_v the_o speaker_n himself_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n sai_z ely_z 1_o sam._n 3.18_o when_o samuel_n a_o child_n declare_v to_o he_o what_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o house_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o become_v i_o to_o believe_v this_o it_o become_v i_o not_o to_o murmur_v against_o it_o it_o become_v i_o to_o humble_a &_o submit_v myself_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o every_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o every_o commandment_n that_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o in_o every_o reproof_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o every_o threat_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o the_o messenger_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o as_o david_n here_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o nathan_n it_o be_v god_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o preacher_n be_v but_o his_o voice_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v john_n 1.23_o and_o it_o become_v we_o all_o to_o justify_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o second_o reason_n respect_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v speak_v 2._o for_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n be_v it_o doctrine_n or_o commandment_n or_o reproof_n or_o threat_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o love_n to_o all_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o have_v do_v do_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n mic._n 2.7_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o my_o word_n that_o be_v not_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a unto_o my_o people_n this_o move_v hezekiah_n to_o receive_v that_o sharp_a message_n so_o well_o 2_o king_n 20.19_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o reproof_n principal_o use_v for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n yea_o a_o mother_n sin_n and_o cause_n of_o most_o other_o sin_n that_o man_n do_v not_o justify_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v give_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v this_o way_n first_o such_o as_o though_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n ordinary_o yet_o give_v not_o credit_v unto_o it_o but_o after_o many_o year_n enjoy_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n many_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v clear_o
endure_v for_o we_o john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v well_o content_a to_o take_v the_o bitter_a potion_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n reason_n rom._n 5._o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v we_o be_v able_a even_o to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 5._o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o once_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o soak_v into_o they_o so_o as_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o bear_v tribulation_n patient_o and_o even_o glory_n in_o they_o three_o and_o last_o faith_n make_v the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o undoubted_o certain_a of_o those_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o motive_n unto_o this_o duty_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o good_a in_o the_o end_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o they_o but_o assist_v and_o support_v we_o psal._n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v and_o honour_v he_o these_o promise_n i_o say_v faith_n make_v the_o heart_n certain_a of_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o these_o promise_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o brief_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n 1_o first_o see_v faith_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o that_o stead_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o yield_v we_o that_o strength_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o get_v it_o in_o time_n and_o to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o that_o that_o faith_n we_o think_v we_o have_v be_v such_o as_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n for_o alas_o if_o we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n no_o sound_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o death_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n shall_v come_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o what_o patience_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o look_v to_o have_v in_o that_o day_n 1._o extreme_a affliction_n be_v wont_a to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n and_o set_v it_o on_o work_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o remembrance_n that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 42.21_o and_o what_o will_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o fall_v on_o brawl_v and_o exclaim_v upon_o a_o man_n certain_o nothing_o but_o faith_n that_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb_n 9.13_o 14._o 2._o in_o the_o evil_a day_n satan_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o cast_v into_o man_n soul_n his_o dart_n of_o desperation_n his_o fiery_a dart_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v quench_v these_o dart_n surely_n nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephe._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v well_o to_o our_o faith_n since_o our_o patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n depend_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o two_o note_n i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o try_v it_o by_o first_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o how_o come_v thou_o by_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v it_o in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n do_v thy_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o before_o ever_o christ_n come_v into_o thy_o heart_n john_n baptist_n come_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n mark_n 1.2_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n that_o effectual_o discover_v thy_o sin_n and_o miserable_a condition_n unto_o thou_o be_v thy_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o still_o soft_a and_o sweet_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o he_o do_v eliahs_n 1_o kin._n 19.11_o 12._o by_o great_a terror_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_a to_o faith_n if_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o thy_o faith_n this_o way_n but_o in_o some_o other_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a thou_o may_v for_o who_o can_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal._n 78_o 41._o or_o tie_v he_o to_o certain_a rule_n thou_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o and_o to_o try_v it_o the_o more_o diligent_o by_o the_o second_o note_n and_o that_o be_v this_o second_o try_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o thyself_o how_o have_v thy_o faith_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v with_o thou_o what_o change_n have_v it_o make_v in_o thou_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o very_o late_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o it_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o else_o that_o bread_n we_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n will_v be_v as_o gravel_n between_o our_o tooth_n one_o day_n as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n prov._n 20.17_o that_o cup_n we_o drink_v of_o there_o will_v be_v as_o a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a poison_n unto_o we_o as_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o the_o last_o day_n to_o examine_v yourselves_o well_o before_o you_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o do_v i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o a_o after_o examination_n of_o yourselves_o have_v thou_o indeed_o by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o late_o then_o certain_o 1._o thou_o shall_v find_v some_o abatement_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o corruption_n and_o lust_n where_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n receive_v he_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n when_o she_o have_v by_o faith_n touch_v but_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o feel_v such_o virtue_n come_v from_o he_o as_o dry_v up_o &_o staunch_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v luke_n 8.44_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o faith_n not_o only_o touch_v his_o garment_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o feel_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o come_v from_o he_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o it_o run_v as_o fresh_a and_o free_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v 2._o if_o thou_o have_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n some_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o resist_v tentation_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o foul_a by_o it_o do_v thou_o ever_o with_o a_o good_a appetite_n eat_v thy_o corporal_a food_n but_o thou_o receive_v some_o refresh_v and_o strength_n by_o it_o arise_v and_o eat_v say_v god_n to_o eliah_n the_o second_o time_n 1_o kin._n 19.7_o 8._o for_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v and_o he_o arise_v and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o virtue_n in_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v feed_v upon_o by_o faith_n to_o give_v and_o increase_v
he_o the_o son_n of_o her_o vow_n pro._n 31.2_o she_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o pray_v much_o for_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o use_v these_o mean_n but_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o destroy_v corruption_n and_o breed_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v pray_v as_o manoah_n do_v judg._n 13.8_o lord_n teach_v i_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n do_v complain_v to_o god_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o child_n nature_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o heal_v it_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n say_v she_o mat._n 15.22_o my_o child_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o as_o job_n do_v job_n 1.5_o offer_v sacrifice_n daily_o for_o they_o pray_v daily_o for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n applic._n now_o to_o conclude_v all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o mean_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o restrain_v and_o weaken_v of_o that_o corruption_n in_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v infect_v they_o with_o and_o to_o breed_v grace_n in_o they_o though_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o you_o use_v these_o mean_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o every_o one_o of_o your_o child_n but_o you_o may_v just_o object_v that_o many_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n have_v have_v as_o ungracious_a child_n as_o any_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o he_o give_v success_n and_o fruit_n to_o all_o mean_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o he_o work_v herein_o most_o free_o according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh_n 3.8_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o yet_o have_v i_o two_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o your_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v christian_a parent_n 1_o none_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o expect_v and_o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n towards_o any_o than_o you_o have_v towards_o your_o child_n because_o of_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o you_o concern_v your_o child_n gen._n 17.7_o psal._n 22.29_o 30._o esa._n 44.3_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n may_v appear_v hereafter_o though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v in_o many_o good_a man_n child_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v most_o ungracious_o 2._o admit_v god_n be_v never_o please_v to_o vouchsafe_v a_o blessing_n to_o your_o labour_n in_o your_o child_n yet_o shall_v your_o labour_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o rebound_v into_o your_o own_o bosom_n psal._n 35.13_o for_o 1_o you_o high_o please_v god_n in_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o he_o accept_v your_o work_n nevertheless_o esa._n 49.4_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o which_o will_v yield_v you_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o you_o have_v hereby_o deliver_v your_o own_o soul_n so_o as_o the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o your_o ungracious_a child_n shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o you_o ezek._n 3.19_o lecture_n lvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 15._o 1627._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o these_o word_n be_v open_v and_o clear_v from_o the_o cavil_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n these_o three_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o arise_v 1._o that_o every_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v stand_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o that_o this_o sin_n that_o every_o infant_n stand_v guilty_a of_o by_o nature_n and_o whereby_o it_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o parent_n 3._o that_o this_o sin_n which_o every_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o chief_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o may_v make_v we_o odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o god_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o doctrine_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o nota._n we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v that_o david_n do_v not_o mention_v here_o the_o sinfullnesse_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v to_o lessen_v or_o extenuate_v the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v as_o if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v to_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n there_o be_v cause_n thou_o shall_v pity_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o not_o lay_v these_o sin_n to_o my_o charge_n see_v i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o do_v but_o my_o kind_n the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o parent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o no_o no_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n at_o all_o here_o to_o minse_v or_o lessen_v his_o sin_n to_o excuse_v or_o defend_v himself_o before_o god_n but_o for_o his_o further_a humiliation_n and_o abase_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n and_o ascend_v in_o his_o confession_n to_o a_o high_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o only_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o do_v this_o evil_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o thy_o sight_n but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o vile_a nature_n i_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o sudden_a tentation_n but_o my_o own_o filthy_a nature_n draw_v i_o to_o it_o i_o be_o not_o only_o guilty_a of_o this_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o i_o be_o more_o vile_a than_o so_o for_o i_o have_v in_o i_o and_o have_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o which_o thou_o may_v just_o abhor_v i_o and_o i_o loathe_v myself_o much_o more_o then_o for_o my_o other_o sin_n for_o when_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o curse_a root_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o i_o will_v never_o be_v destroy_v till_o i_o be_v destroy_v myself_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o david_n here_o and_o therefore_o 1._o he_o double_v the_o word_n of_o this_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v here_o unto_o god_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 2._o he_o set_v before_o this_o his_o complaint_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o humble_v i_o most_o of_o all_o and_o from_o these_o word_n then_o wherein_o david_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n complain_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n that_o our_o original_a sin_n 19_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o from_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v most_o just_o abhor_v we_o and_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o humble_v and_o abase_v in_o ourselves_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n distinct_o first_o 1_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v most_o just_o abhor_v we_o man_n say_v eliphaz_n job_n 15.16_o that_o be_v every_o man_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o very_a sinfullnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o odious_a unto_o he_o this_o truth_n the_o lord_n shadow_v out_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o sundry_a ceremony_n for_o whereas_o you_o shall_v find_v few_o or_o no_o law_n make_v for_o the_o shut_n man_n out_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n for_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v many_o against_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o such_o impurity_n as_o do_v typify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o original_a sin_n the_o leper_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n may_v not_o be_v
suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v 2_o chron._n 26.21_o nor_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v bear_v a_o child_n for_o a_o good_a space_n after_o her_o childbirth_n levit._n 12.4_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n num._n 9.7_o &_o 19.11_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v the_o run_n of_o the_o reins_n levit._fw-la 15.14_o yea_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n numb_a 5.2_o 3._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a both_o male_a and_o female_n shall_v you_o put_v out_o without_o the_o camp_n you_o shall_v put_v they_o that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v certain_o by_o all_o these_o ceremony_n god_n mean_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n this_o that_o no_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o odious_a unto_o god_n no_o sin_n deserve_v more_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v forever_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o very_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o that_o our_o original_a sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o humble_v and_o abase_v in_o ourselves_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o four_o notable_a example_n beside_o this_o of_o david_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n example_n i_o say_v of_o such_o of_o god_n people_n as_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o actual_a sin_n that_o do_v reign_v in_o they_o yet_o have_v complain_v exceed_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o themselves_o even_o for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v of_o job_n who_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o upright_o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a chap._n 1.1_o yet_o chap._n 40.4_o he_o cry_v out_o thus_o unto_o god_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o appear_v or_o stand_v before_o thou_o the_o second_o be_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v discern_v what_o himself_o be_v better_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o complaint_n esa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v the_o three_o example_n be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o who_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o complain_v so_o bitter_o of_o any_o of_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v before_o he_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v of_o this_o rome_n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n this_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o and_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n esa._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a man_n use_v the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o leper_n be_v command_v to_o use_v and_o to_o cry_v levit._n 13.45_o i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a worthy_a to_o be_v separate_v for_o ever_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o people_n reason_n now_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o just_a cause_n to_o abhor_v we_o for_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o why_o we_o have_v so_o just_a cause_n likewise_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o it_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o as_o adam_n by_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o he_o which_o except_v only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n do_v commit_v and_o which_o sin_n of_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v most_o just_o impute_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o i_o say_v by_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o he_o do_v loose_a from_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o whereby_o he_o do_v whole_o resemble_v the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o do_v he_o thereby_o also_o receive_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v all_o by_o nature_n a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o hear_v and_o yet_o a_o certain_a truth_n most_o lively_a in_o our_o disposition_n resemble_v satan_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v so_o venomous_a and_o poisonfull_a a_o nature_n as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v neither_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n only_o and_o he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o save_a grace_n but_o of_o those_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n such_o as_o david_n and_o job_n and_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n be_v shall_v find_v in_o themselves_o and_o those_o be_v four_o principal_o first_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o best_a action_n and_o make_v the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n heavy_a and_o uncheerefull_a even_o in_o those_o duty_n wherein_o they_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a according_a to_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 100.2_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n for_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o disable_v we_o unto_o spiritual_a duty_n make_v we_o unwilling_a untoward_a dull_a and_o cold_a and_o faint_a in_o they_o so_o as_o we_o perform_v they_o with_o no_o lust_n no_o life_n no_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o through_o grace_n he_o mean_v but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o heb._n 12.1_o it_o easy_o beset_v we_o on_o every_o side_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o run_v in_o any_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2._o it_o will_v show_v and_o intermingle_v itself_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o door_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n when_o we_o purpose_v and_o go_v about_o the_o best_a duty_n but_o it_o will_v be_v meddle_v and_o have_v a_o finger_n even_o in_o they_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.21_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 3._o it_o will_v cross_v 3._o it_o will_v cross_v and_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o interrupt_v the_o work_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o such_o thought_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o it_o i_o see_v say_v bless_v paul_n rom._n 7.23_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v yea_o 4._o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_v it_o defile_v our_o best_a duty_n and_o make_v they_o not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o all_o reward_n with_o god_n but_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o loathe_v by_o he_o as_o the_o church_n complain_v esa._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n second_o it_o draw_v the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o offend_v god_n oft_o 1._o even_o to_o do_v that_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o also_o that_o our_o heart_n do_v hate_v in_o many_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 3.2_o we_o offend_v all_o and_o paul_n rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v and_o verse_n 23._o it_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v restless_a and_o never_o give_v over_o work_v this_o way_n like_o thtroubled_a sea_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 57.20_o which_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n this_o root_n and_o fountain_n be_v ever_o spring_v and_o put_v forth_o one_o corruption_n or_o other_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o hearâ—_n say_v the_o lord_n gen._n 6.5_o be_v
that_o contradict_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n now_o if_o christian_n will_v make_v use_n but_o of_o these_o two_o rule_n applic._n certain_o neither_o popery_n nor_o pelagianisme_n will_v ever_o deceive_v they_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v original_a sin_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o give_v too_o much_o to_o man_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v so_o much_o humble_v and_o deject_v in_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v 2._o it_o direct_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v this_o in_o three_o point_n which_o they_o teach_v touch_v original_a sin_n first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o teach_v that_o though_o we_o be_v thereby_o so_o fetter_v and_o snare_v yea_o so_o wound_v and_o weaken_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o some_o ability_n be_v leave_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v accept_v of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v yea_o we_o can_v desire_v it_o also_o we_o be_v say_v they_o like_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v travel_v towards_o jericho_n luk_n 10.30_o we_o be_v wound_v sore_o and_o leave_v half_o dead_a and_o though_o we_o have_v by_o original_a sin_n lose_v that_o righteousness_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o man_n be_v first_o create_v and_o be_v now_o become_v by_o nature_n as_o prone_a to_o sin_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o as_o apt_a to_o take_v hurt_v by_o any_o tentation_n as_o tinder_n or_o touchwood_n be_v to_o take_v fire_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o thereby_o any_o sinful_a quality_n positive_o infuse_v into_o our_o nature_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v express_o first_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n not_o only_o wound_v and_o weaken_v and_o half_a dead_a till_o god_n quicken_v we_o but_o dead_a all_o out_o even_o the_o elect_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n ephes._n 2.1_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o verse_n 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v god_n quicken_v we_o second_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n no_o true_a desire_n at_o all_o to_o be_v help_v by_o god_n grace_n out_o of_o this_o estate_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n john_n 8.44_o the_o last_o of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o good_a word_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o good_a desire_n mitch_n 12.34_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o certain_o such_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a think_v good_a thing_n or_o desire_v good_a thing_n three_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n no_o power_n nor_o willingness_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o but_o a_o utter_a averseness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o yea_o a_o hatred_n unto_o it_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v to_o god_n even_o as_o the_o poor_a possess_v man_n for_o certain_o such_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n also_o even_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o luke_n 4.34_o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o we_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o till_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n do_v overcome_v we_o rom._n 10.11_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v four_o and_o last_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o privative_o evil_a and_o corrupt_v deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o apt_a as_o tinder_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o fire_n of_o tentation_n but_o positive_o evil_a and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o poisonfull_a and_o corrupt_a quality_n even_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o can_v choose_v but_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o evil_a thought_n and_o word_n and_o action_n gen_n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a not_o prone_a only_o to_o be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n yea_o cap._n 6.5_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o insomuch_o as_o we_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n rank_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o you_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.21_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o in_o this_o first_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n they_o do_v plead_v for_o man_n and_o do_v direct_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n be_v worse_o than_o this_o second_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o untowardness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a that_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o nor_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n that_o rise_v from_o it_o the_o motion_n unto_o evil_a what_o evil_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o be_v no_o sin_n till_o we_o consent_v unto_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o till_o they_o reign_v in_o we_o whereas_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o call_v it_o sin_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n psal._n 51.5_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o in_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o fourteen_o time_n at_o the_o least_o and_o heb._n 12.1_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o indeed_o a_o sin_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o call_v sin_n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v express_o that_o our_o original_a corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n that_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o man_n commit_v come_v all_o from_o this_o root_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.14_o when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v it_o be_v our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o tempt_v we_o that_o draw_v we_o away_o that_o entice_v we_o to_o all_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o say_v all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v through_o lust_n and_o may_v we_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v that_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o foul_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n may_v we_o not_o well_o call_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o evil_a fruit_n do_v grow_v sure_o we_o may_v or_o else_o our_o saviour_n rule_n will_v fail_v matth._n 12.33_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o express_o that_o infant_n yea_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o this_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o who_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o nor_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o do_v die_v rom._n 5_o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n and_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o none_o can_v die_v but_o those_o that_o be_v sinner_n either_o by_o imputation_n as_o christ_n be_v who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o or_o real_o and_o personal_o as_o all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v four_o and_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a these_o evil_a motion_n that_o rise_v in_o we_o though_o we_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o though_o we_o resist_v they_o be_v yet_o a_o swerve_v from_o the_o
this_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o reign_v neither_o why_o be_v they_o so_o humble_v for_o that_o nevertheless_o and_o why_o must_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o humiliation_n when_o we_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n remember_v and_o bewail_v our_o original_a sin_n sure_o because_o first_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n that_o ever_o we_o feel_v or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v and_o mar_n 7.21.23_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o these_o defile_v a_o man_n second_o because_o though_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o do_v away_o yet_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n remain_v still_o in_o we_o and_o be_v ever_o sprout_v and_o put_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o do_v as_o bad_o again_o as_o ever_o we_o do_v and_o may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v by_o that_o comparison_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o job_n use_v job_n 14.8_o 9_o though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n yet_o through_o the_o send_v of_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bough_n like_o a_o plant_n he_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o bring_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o fast_a a_o heart_n humble_v only_o for_o some_o gross_a actual_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v never_o feel_o confess_v that_o unto_o god_n nor_o bewail_v it_o before_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n shall_v job_n and_o david_n and_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o of_o themselves_o for_o this_o and_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n that_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o that_o untowardness_n thou_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o those_o vile_a motion_n and_o inclination_n thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o unto_o all_o evil_a this_o god_n complain_v of_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o provoke_v he_o against_o his_o people_n ezek._n 16.22_o in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n and_o thy_o whordome_n thou_o have_v not_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o waste_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n lecture_n lxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o july_n 10._o 1627._o the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o care_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o loathsome_a leprosy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o poison_n this_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o this_o use_n the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 7.24_o for_o have_v bewail_v great_o this_o corruption_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o himself_o for_o it_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_o i_o that_o have_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o former_a use_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o handle_v by_o i_o the_o last_o day_n immediate_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o how_o may_v i_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a motive_n to_o provoke_v you_o unto_o this_o care_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n 2_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n whereby_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v motive_n and_o for_o motive_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o give_v you_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o our_o woe_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o james_n 1.14_o and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o this_o case_n to_o lay_v the_o axe_n unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n 3.10_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o universal_a leprosy_n that_o be_v go_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6.6_o 3._o this_o be_v such_o a_o curse_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o will_v never_o cease_v sprout_v boil_a and_o bubble_v up_o one_o corruption_n or_o other_o fit_o resemble_v esa._n 57.20_o to_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n continual_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v repent_v and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o our_o actual_a sin_n that_o we_o know_v by_o ourselves_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o apt_a to_o defile_v we_o again_o and_o cast_v filthy_a dirt_n upon_o our_o best_a action_n yea_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o danger_n of_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o or_o foul_a evil_n and_o so_o apt_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o interrupt_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o new_a doubt_n and_o fear_n continual_o mean_n it_o therefore_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n especial_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o those_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o when_o he_o have_v profess_v this_o desire_n that_o i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o answer_v himself_o and_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o weighty_a question_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n also_o that_o i_o must_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v that_o care_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n as_o doubtless_o he_o have_v in_o every_o good_a heart_n here_o that_o know_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o do_v remember_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o at_o large_a touch_v original_a sin_n he_o answer_v himself_o i_o say_v by_o tell_v we_o who_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n how_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o check_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o it_o 1._o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o condemnation_n verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o free_v he_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o do_v mortify_v it_o in_o he_o rom._n 8.12_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o same_o answer_n he_o also_o give_v 1_o corinth_n 6.11_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n here_o be_v therefore_o belove_v you_o see_v two_o way_n and_o other_o way_n then_o these_o two_o there_o be_v none_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v justify_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n
extraordinary_a constant_o who_o yet_o can_v master_v nor_o subdue_v any_o one_o lust_n but_o if_o they_o do_v use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n certain_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n will_v be_v abate_v by_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5_o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o our_o conversation_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n perform_v spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o we_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o in_o two_o exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o most_o daily_o use_v with_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n first_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v use_v conscionable_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 15.3_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v jamesâ—_n 21_o because_o as_o the_o sciense_n of_o a_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v graft_v into_o a_o crab-tree-stocke_n will_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o juice_n and_o sap_n of_o it_o so_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o change_v our_o nature_n quite_o see_v two_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n the_o word_n have_v this_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o who_o we_o know_v all_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o violent_a and_o yet_o of_o he_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.9_o that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o conscionable_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n if_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n according_a the_o word_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n to_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n even_o from_o those_o unruly_a lust_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o a_o king_n who_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o danger_n as_o of_o other_o sin_n so_o special_o of_o this_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o special_o that_o be_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o exercise_v himself_o conscionable_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v obtain_v power_n over_o this_o corruption_n for_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o every_o day_n to_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o say_v thus_o deut._n 17.20_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o will_v subdue_v both_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o every_o other_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o two_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v every_o corruption_n to_o we_o how_o close_o soever_o it_o lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o loathsomnesse_n and_o odiousness_n of_o it_o also_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.20_o it_o be_v a_o discerner_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v heb._n 3.12_o compare_v therefore_o to_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1.23_o and_o to_o the_o light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 5.13_o second_o because_o there_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a spirit_n life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o conquer_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o it_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.63_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.11_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o how_o can_v that_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_v sure_o when_o any_o lust_n begin_v to_o rise_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v then_o but_o remember_v some_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n that_o condemn_v that_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v he_o from_o it_o that_o even_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o do_v overcome_v satan_n with_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v matth._n 4.10_o so_o may_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n against_o they_o so_o say_v david_n psal._n 17.4_o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o our_o imagination_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor_fw-la 10.4_o 5._o this_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n to_o bridle_v and_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n god_n people_n have_v always_o feel_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v all_o of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v take_v such_o pain_n for_o it_o and_o esteem_v more_o of_o it_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 23.12_o then_o of_o their_o necessary_a food_n applic._n they_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n exercise_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v read_v and_o hear_v it_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o their_o own_o corruption_n certain_o such_o be_v far_o from_o mortification_n any_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o themselves_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v such_o force_n to_o master_n and_o conquer_v our_o corruption_n be_v prayer_n if_o it_o be_v use_v conscionable_o and_o spiritual_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o paul_n use_v when_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o by_o it_o he_o obtain_v though_o not_o a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o it_o yet_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o master_v it_o so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o his_o worldly_a enemy_n psal._n 56.9_o every_o christian_a may_v say_v of_o these_o lust_n that_o war_n against_o his_o soul_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v my_o enemy_n turn_v back_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o become_v conqueror_n over_o any_o of_o our_o lust_n by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v any_o brother_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v confidence_n to_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o of_o all_o suit_n we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n we_o have_v great_a assurance_n to_o speed_n in_o this_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n how_o much_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n lut_n 11.13_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o applic._n certain_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o can_v no_o better_o prevail_v against_o our_o corruption_n because_o we_o do_v not_o more_o hearty_o complain_v unto_o god_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v isaiah_n 64.6_o 7._o our_o iniquity_n like_o a_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o they_o carry_v we_o headlong_o whether_o they_o please_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n or_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 5_o the_o five_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n have_v
when_o all_o other_o mean_n do_v fail_v now_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o profitable_a handle_n of_o this_o last_o mean_n these_o three_o point_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o till_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n he_o can_v mortify_v no_o corruption_n 2._o that_o true_a faith_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v will_v mortify_v sin_n 3._o that_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n faith_n must_v be_v exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o and_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v first_o till_o a_o man_n be_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n knit_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o corruption_n shall_v be_v true_o mortify_v in_o he_o true_a it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o free_a from_o many_o sin_n he_o may_v live_v most_o civil_o and_o unblamable_o that_o which_o the_o pharisee_n say_v of_o himself_o luk._n 18.11_o it_o may_v well_o be_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n no_o unjust_a man_n no_o adulterer_n and_o that_o also_o mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.6_o that_o his_o life_n have_v be_v blameless_a even_o before_o he_o know_v christ._n but_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o pharisee_n nor_o in_o paul_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v ever_o any_o sin_n true_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v some_o corruption_n may_v lurk_v and_o lie_v very_o close_o in_o he_o and_o not_o break_v forth_o nor_o show_v themselves_o in_o outward_a action_n but_o mortify_v they_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o fox_n nor_o the_o wolf_n nor_o the_o lion_n nor_o the_o bear_n will_v do_v any_o hurt_n or_o show_v what_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v either_o a_o sleep_n or_o tie_v up_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rome_n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n till_o a_o man_n be_v under_o grace_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n sin_n must_v needs_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o for_o mortification_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v be_v sanctify_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v all_o true_a sanctification_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o paul_n act_v 26.18_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v inheritance_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o the_o good_a thing_n you_o see_v in_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n be_v no_o better_o then_o wild_a grape_n or_o fig_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o themselves_o applic._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v reform_v their_o life_n and_o find_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o shall_v first_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a or_o else_o the_o fruit_n can_v not_o be_v good_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 12.33_o second_o true_a faith_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v will_v mortify_v sin_n it_o will_v abate_v and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o every_o lust_n by_o faith_n god_n purify_v the_o heart_n as_o peter_n speak_v act_v 15.9_o yea_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o strengthen_v a_o man_n against_o any_o of_o his_o corruption_n and_o against_o the_o strong_a tentation_n he_o can_v have_v unto_o any_o sin_n as_o true_a faith_n have_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o see_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n both_o these_o way_n in_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o first_o for_o purify_n the_o heart_n and_o kill_v of_o our_o lust_n see_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n in_o four_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o unconquerable_a of_o they_o all_o 1._o in_o maliciousness_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v luk._n 17.3_o 4._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o increase_v our_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v unless_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v from_o revenge_n so_o oft_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v increase_v our_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o conquer_v even_o this_o sin_n 2._o zacheus_n have_v be_v a_o most_o covetous_a man_n and_o that_o you_o know_v be_v a_o most_o strong_a corruption_n and_o hardly_o subdue_v and_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n into_o his_o heart_n he_o overcome_v this_o lust_n present_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o bountiful_a restitution_n he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v luk._n 19.8_o he_o will_v restore_v fourfold_a 3._o sundry_a of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v outrageous_o filthy_a give_v not_o only_o to_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n but_o even_o to_o sodomy_n and_o unnatural_a lust_n 4._o they_o have_v be_v also_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 11._o and_o these_o be_v sin_n you_o know_v that_o be_v hardly_o leave_v and_o overcome_v and_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n aright_o they_o be_v present_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o these_o sin_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o strong_a tentation_n unto_o sin_n we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o god_n people_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.33_o 37._o that_o though_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o urge_v by_o most_o cruel_a torture_n and_o persecution_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n yet_o by_o faith_n they_o overcome_v they_o all_o yea_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 34._o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o at_o first_o as_o weak_a and_o timorous_a as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n yet_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n make_v they_o strong_a to_o overcome_v all_o and_o bless_a be_v god_n no_o age_n no_o place_n have_v want_v example_n of_o such_o as_o through_o faith_n have_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v as_o strong_a corruption_n and_o as_o violent_a tentation_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o this_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o mortify_v corruption_n will_v yet_o be_v further_a evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v two_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o first_o true_a faith_n apply_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v particular_o to_o every_o believer_n and_o persuade_v his_o soul_n that_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o care_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o perish_v everlasting_o he_o endure_v all_o that_o he_o do_v endure_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v nay_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v what_o torment_n and_o misery_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v endure_v for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o look_v but_o to_o his_o corporal_a suffering_n to_o that_o that_o be_v outward_a and_o open_a even_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v even_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o wretched_a and_o contemptible_a then_o ever_o any_o other_o man_n be_v well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n many_o be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 52.14_o his_o visage_n be_v so_o mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o 53.3_o we_o even_o his_o own_o people_n and_o disciple_n hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o
true_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o he_o can_v but_o cast_v off_o and_o renounce_v his_o lust_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v abundant_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n only_o that_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o know_v and_o believe_v aright_o that_o his_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n that_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v have_v special_a respect_n unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v pierce_v to_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n at_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o he_o but_o when_o once_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o consider_v this_o it_o must_v needs_o affect_v the_o heart_n much_o and_o make_v he_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n abundant_o it_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o he_o a_o loathe_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o o_o that_o all_o we_o applic._n that_o say_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o die_v for_o we_o will_v think_v serious_o of_o this_o certain_o thou_o that_o say_v so_o and_o find_v no_o force_n in_o this_o assurance_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o strengthen_v thou_o against_o thy_o corruption_n deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o christ_n bear_v such_o love_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o endure_v so_o much_o for_o thy_o sake_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4._o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o my_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o as_o appear_z verse_n 2._o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o rank_n hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o grace_n how_o fair_a a_o show_n soever_o he_o make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o fearful_a sentence_n against_o the_o most_o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o true_a faith_n must_v needs_o mortify_v corruption_n wheresoever_o it_o dwell_v it_o apply_v christ_n particular_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o true_a faith_n join_v and_o unit_v we_o unto_o christ._n this_o union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v indeed_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a yea_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 5.32_o but_o though_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o real_a a_o most_o near_o and_o unspeakable_a union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o every_o believe_a soul_n as_o near_o as_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n ephes._n 5.23_o as_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o as_o between_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o john_n 1.12_o nay_o we_o feed_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o as_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v which_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v our_o own_o john_n 6.35_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes._n 3.17_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o rom._n 11.23_o now_o if_o faith_n do_v so_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o make_v such_o a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o it_o must_v needs_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o we_o can_v be_v thus_o join_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o receive_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o his_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o unto_o we_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.2_o have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o free_v he_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v thus_o by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o second_o point_n certain_o that_o man_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v still_o in_o who_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v be_v not_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n lecture_n lxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o aug._n 14._o 1627._o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o have_v be_v propound_v for_o the_o more_o distinct_a handle_n of_o the_o last_o mean_n of_o mortification_n be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o corruption_n must_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o he_o must_v exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o work_n the_o most_o of_o we_o loose_a much_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n we_o may_v find_v in_o our_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v it_o so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a to_o stand_v we_o in_o any_o stead_n when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o for_o our_o comfort_n be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o action_n we_o have_v a_o old_a proverb_n use_v leg_n and_o have_v leg_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o exercise_v the_o body_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o weaken_v it_o much_o this_o may_v every_o whit_n as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n exercise_v they_o by_o practice_n and_o they_o will_v increase_v neglect_v to_o exercise_v they_o and_o they_o will_v decay_v in_o thou_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25.29_o that_o be_v that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o employ_v it_o do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v grace_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o be_v shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_n say_v 1_o thess._n 1.3_o he_o remember_v their_o work_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n be_v ever_o in_o action_n ever_o exercise_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o act_n wherein_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o sure_o in_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o rest_v upon_o they_o thus_o must_v we_o exercise_v our_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o grow_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o that_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o galat._n 2.20_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v and_o shall_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o loose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o in_o no_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n can_v we_o have_v more_o use_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o strong_a corruption_n which_o we_o will_v fain_o overcome_v and_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o christ_n and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o confident_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o help_v and_o strength_n from_o he_o against_o it_o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o through_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v valiant_o say_v david_n psal._n 108.13_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n and_o phil_n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o we_o read_v
yield_v his_o people_n help_v this_o way_n as_o he_o be_v the_o other_o and_o more_o willing_a too_o 3_o if_o the_o principal_a work_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o be_v not_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o to_o heal_v their_o soul_n 4_o if_o we_o have_v his_o express_a promise_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o than_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o of_o all_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o help_n at_o all_o from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n sure_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o either_o we_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o desire_v help_v for_o our_o soul_n this_o way_n as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o body_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o but_o whether_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o they_o or_o no_o we_o be_v indifferent_a 2._o or_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o this_o case_n of_o we_o as_o they_o do_v in_o they_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o mercy_n with_o god_n and_o comfort_n and_o peace_n we_o look_v to_o have_v through_o christ_n alone_o but_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o nor_o look_v to_o receive_v that_o benefit_n by_o he_o also_o or_o else_o 3_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v this_o way_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o in_o this_o case_n but_o of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o jam._n 4.2_o 3._o we_o desire_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o can_v obtain_v we_o fight_v and_o war_n against_o our_o lust_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o victory_n over_o they_o because_o we_o ask_v not_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n we_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o that_o be_v we_o ask_v not_o in_o faith_n in_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v it_o of_o god_n through_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o promise_n and_o confident_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o particular_a case_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o filthy_a issue_n that_o be_v in_o our_o fowl_n as_o the_o israelite_n look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o faith_n heal_v they_o num._n 21.8_o 9_o so_o let_v thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o christ_n with_o expectation_n &_o dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o jehoshaphat_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 20.12_o in_o another_o case_n for_o help_v and_o virtue_n will_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o cure_v thou_o all_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 21.22_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v have_v his_o promise_n for_o they_o as_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o thou_o may_v have_v help_n against_o that_o spirit_n that_o have_v possess_v thy_o son_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n though_o my_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o mar._n 9.23_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v certain_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o get_v power_n over_o our_o strong_a corruption_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o mortification_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o come_v unto_o if_o we_o will_v employ_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o work_n if_o we_o will_v make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n and_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o confident_o expect_v strength_n and_o help_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n against_o they_o say_v not_o any_o of_o you_o 1_o alas_o i_o be_o so_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a a_o wretch_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o christ_n will_v help_v i_o for_o first_o 1_o thy_o unworthiness_n will_v not_o bar_v thou_o from_o receive_v help_n from_o christ._n in_o all_o the_o cure_v he_o do_v upon_o man_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n mat._n 8.16_o he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o sell_v not_o his_o grace_n but_o give_v it_o free_o esa._n 55.1_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n second_o 2._o the_o more_o unworthy_a thou_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a thou_o be_v to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o and_o among_o all_o that_o receive_v help_v from_o christ_n those_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n and_o do_v most_o confident_o expect_v help_n from_o he_o that_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n luke_n 7.7_o 8._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n mar._n 5.27_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15.27_o 28._o neither_o say_v second_o 2_o alas_o i_o can_v believe_v i_o go_v to_o christ_n i_o pray_v against_o my_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o against_o my_o frowardness_n and_o against_o my_o blasphemous_a thought_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n nor_o certain_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o help_v against_o they_o for_o first_o 1._o do_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v that_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v mar._n 9_o 24._o mourn_n and_o weep_v for_o thy_o unbelief_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o god_n second_o 2._o do_v again_o as_o he_o do_v pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n to_o help_v thy_o unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 24._o three_o 3._o then_o know_v assure_o thou_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n though_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o that_o this_o weak_a one_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v help_n to_o thou_o from_o he_o as_o it_o do_v for_o that_o poor_a man_n mar._n 9.25_o three_o and_o last_o object_n say_v not_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o though_o they_o have_v have_v true_a faith_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o vanquish_v their_o lust_n i_o have_v in_o my_o prayer_n against_o my_o corruption_n call_v to_o mind_n these_o promise_n you_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o make_v claim_v to_o they_o and_o be_o never_o the_o near_o yea_o paul_n though_o he_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n yet_o complain_v rom._n 7.23_o that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n do_v bring_v he_o still_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o faithful_a do_v indeed_o receive_v from_o christ_n their_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n full_o and_o perfect_o but_o as_o for_o their_o sanctification_n it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o strong_a corruption_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v even_o in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o christ_n do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v sin_n in_o any_o believer_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o for_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n second_o 2._o he_o do_v give_v to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o power_n to_o overcome_v their_o corruption_n than_o he_o do_v unto_o other_o ephes._n 4.7_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n three_o 3._o every_o believer_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o corruption_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o deadly_a blow_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o reign_v more_o he_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n give_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v quite_o overcome_v nor_o bring_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n any_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o maintain_v war_n against_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o rom._n 6._o â—4_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 4._o four_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v our_o sanctification_n be_v and_o our_o strength_n to_o overcome_v our_o corruption_n and_o
who_o by_o the_o restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o keep_v from_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a but_o more_o secret_a a_o great_a deal_n the_o most_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.25_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v they_o know_v well_o and_o feel_v there_o be_v a_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v or_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o other_o of_o god_n work_n ecclesi_n 11.5_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o especial_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o know_v thou_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mark_v 4.27_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o work_v and_o spring_v and_o grow_v no_o man_n know_v how_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o conversion_n of_o such_o man_n though_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v more_o secret_a and_o insensible_a yet_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o show_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n job._n 2.11_o and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n mar._n 5.29_o as_o in_o the_o help_a of_o he_o that_o be_v from_o his_o childhood_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n mark_v 9.25_o 26._o o_o that_o we_o can_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o admirable_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o change_n that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o ephes._n 1.18_o 19_o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o we_o may_v according_o admire_v and_o magnify_v it_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a in_o this_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n than_o his_o power_n be_v if_o we_o right_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n observe_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o that_o god_n shall_v seek_v out_o any_o of_o we_o that_o like_o a_o poor_a lose_a sheep_n be_v go_v astray_o from_o he_o some_o of_o we_o in_o one_o evil_a way_n some_o in_o another_o according_a to_o that_o parable_n luke_n 15.4_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v he_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o own_o conversion_n that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o less_o but_o oppose_v and_o resist_v it_o and_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n luke_n 4_o 34._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o his_o most_o effectual_a grace_n overcome_v we_o as_o he_o say_v revelation_n 3.9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n he_o make_v we_o to_o turn_v he_o make_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v his_o call_n this_o gracious_a favour_n i_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n o_o it_o be_v his_o admirable_a mercy_n unto_o we_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v seek_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 5.20_o and_o make_v love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v such_o loathsome_a creature_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n as_o he_o say_v ezek._n 16.6.8_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o love_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o give_v over_o make_v love_n unto_o we_o till_o he_o have_v win_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o affect_v and_o love_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o his_o love_n unfeigned_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n much_o more_o alienate_v from_o he_o than_o he_o be_v from_o we_o even_o hate_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n much_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v we_o this_o be_v i_o say_v his_o admirable_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o colos._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o even_o this_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n shall_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o favour_n which_o we_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v first_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o be_v the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o three_o that_o god_n shall_v thus_o change_v and_o convert_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v we_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o fear_n and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o leave_v other_o in_o it_o that_o be_v far_o our_o better_n not_o only_o in_o birth_n and_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o even_o in_o the_o unblameablenesse_n of_o their_o conversation_n also_o that_o be_v never_o in_o their_o life_n guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o the_o young_a noble_a man_n be_v that_o have_v live_v so_o civil_o and_o have_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o mar._n 10.20_o 21._o and_o grant_v it_o to_o such_o as_o that_o infamous_a harlot_n be_v lu._n 7.37_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o as_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n in_o general_a so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o to_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n for_o our_o sin_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o to_o make_v any_o one_o prayer_n psalm_n 17.1_o to_o give_v any_o alm_n matth._n 10.42_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n consider_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o marvellous_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o when_o david_n and_o his_o people_n have_v offer_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron._n 29.9_o they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n because_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n himself_o burst_v out_o into_o word_n of_o strange_a admiration_n verse_n 14._o but_o who_o be_o i_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o applic._n now_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o three_o point_n and_o so_o lie_v it_o somewhat_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v no_o man_n hearken_v to_o those_o that_o reach_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o powerful_a hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n but_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n and_o will_n when_o god_n have_v do_v all_o his_o work_n to_o turn_v or_o not_o to_o turn_v 2._o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n he_o do_v to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o persuader_n but_o the_o worker_n and_o mighty_a doer_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o change_n and_o conversion_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o
good_a part_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o yet_o will_v he_o take_v nothing_o in_o good_a part_n that_o thou_o do_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1.11_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o care_v i_o for_o they_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v you_o here_o any_o other_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o you_o then_o this_o certain_o in_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n thou_o do_v but_o a_o thankless_a office_n thou_o do_v but_o lose_v thy_o labour_n while_o thou_o be_v unconvert_v three_o and_o last_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a service_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o even_o abhor_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o the_o very_a service_n that_o thou_o do_v presume_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n will_v do_v he_o that_o have_v a_o plague_n sore_o run_v upon_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o wait_v at_o his_o table_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 15.8_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1.13_o the_o new_a mosnes_n and_o sabbath_n and_o calling_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o you_o see_v how_o small_a cause_n wicked_a man_n have_v to_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n they_o know_v by_o themselves_o o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o awaken_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o consider_v aright_o of_o their_o woeful_a estate_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v object_n and_o say_v will_v you_o not_o then_o have_v wicked_a man_n to_o come_v to_o church_n will_v you_o not_o have_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o read_v the_o word_n will_v you_o have_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n but_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a i_o answer_v 1_o yes_o very_o for_o first_o though_o in_o do_v this_o they_o do_v not_o god_n any_o service_n that_o will_v please_v he_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o these_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v unto_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v strict_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v god_n blame_v most_o wicked_a man_n for_o neglect_n of_o this_o hos._n 7.7_o none_o among_o they_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n yea_o he_o condemn_v the_o very_a atheist_n psal._n 14.4_o for_o this_o because_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o will_v pour_v his_o wrath_n upon_o every_o family_n jer._n 10.25_o and_o consequent_o upon_o every_o person_n that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n live_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 28.9_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a so_o god_n require_v of_o every_o man_n mic._n 6.8_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o he_o so_o that_o though_o he_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o give_v alm_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n yet_o must_v he_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o all_o that_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v if_o he_o can_v use_v it_o without_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v use_v such_o or_o such_o a_o recreation_n without_o chase_v or_o swear_v or_o lose_v too_o much_o time_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v it_o but_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n he_o may_v not_o omit_v because_o he_o can_v use_v they_o without_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o show_v great_a contempt_n to_o god_n that_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o give_v alm_n at_o all_o and_o so_o disobey_v he_o total_o than_o he_o do_v that_o do_v pray_v and_o hear_v and_o give_v alm_n but_o not_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n and_o so_o disobey_v god_n but_o in_o part_n only_o second_o 2._o though_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v assurance_n to_o receive_v any_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o do_v because_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o to_o the_o godly_a 1_o tim._n 4.8_o nay_o tho_o he_o do_v deserve_v further_a wrath_n from_o god_n by_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o do_v yet_o by_o be_v careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a even_o after_o his_o manner_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a he_o may_v receive_v good_a three_o way_n for_o 1._o though_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o will_v this_o lessen_v his_o condemnation_n in_o hell_n where_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v torment_n proportionable_a to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o that_o dishonour_n he_o have_v do_v to_o god_n here_o rom._n 2.6_o 2._o this_o may_v free_v he_o from_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v oft_o show_v so_o much_o respect_n unto_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v even_o by_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o have_v want_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o good_a work_n as_o to_o reward_v they_o temporal_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v say_v to_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o job_n 38.41_o have_v oft_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n that_o a_o man_n void_a of_o grace_n have_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n as_o profane_v a_o wretch_n as_o ishmael_n be_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n for_o his_o profaneness_n gen._n 21.9_o 10._o yet_o when_o he_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o his_o misery_n it_o be_v twice_o say_v in_o one_o verse_n gen._n 21.17_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n and_o relieve_v he_o and_o we_o know_v how_o much_o even_a ahab_n prayer_n that_o he_o make_v when_o he_o be_v humble_v by_o fear_n prevail_v with_o god_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o therefore_o also_o daniel_n exhort_v nabuchadnezzar_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n dan._n 4.27_o to_o break_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o cease_v from_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n how_o by_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o make_v restitution_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v wrong_v and_o how_o else_o by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o why_o do_v he_o counsel_v a_o man_n so_o void_a of_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o good_a work_n as_o these_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v bid_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o walk_v mark_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o this_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v these_o good_a work_n perform_v even_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o will_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n which_o god_n by_o this_o dream_n that_o thou_o have_v have_v do_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o thou_o and_o prolong_v thy_o peace_n 3._o he_o may_v by_o do_v that_o that_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o do_v further_a the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o though_o no_o wicked_a nay_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n aright_o nor_o so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n therein_o yet_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v hope_n he_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o have_v grace_v wrought_v in_o he_o both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o breed_v grace_n where_o none_o be_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o because_o as_o wicked_a man_n as_o live_v have_v be_v win_v to_o god_n by_o their_o hear_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o daily_a experience_n but_o by_o those_o two_o notable_a example_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n the_o one_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o a_o infidel_n before_o and_o the_o other_o john_n 7.45_o 46._o of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n with_o a_o most_o wicked_a heart_n to_o entrap_v and_o apprehend_v he_o and_o so_o much_o
corruption_n yea_o that_o little_a fire_n they_o have_v be_v cover_v in_o they_o with_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o little_a corn_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o in_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o chaff_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o discern_v that_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v they_o to_o this_o case_n that_o proverb_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v pro._n 13.7_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o have_v nothing_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a yet_o have_v great_a riches_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v ver_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o psalm_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o he_o have_v certain_o at_o this_o time_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n but_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o discern_v it_o in_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o pray_v god_n will_v create_v it_o and_o renew_v it_o in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o go_v it_o be_v a_o far_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v of_o they_o gal_n 5.19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 22._o he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n call_v therefore_o that_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o and_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v unless_o a_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o search_v into_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o wise_a merchant_n mat._n 13.44_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n withdraw_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o merchant_n use_v to_o do_v that_o have_v great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n or_o no._n 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o it_o be_v so_o deceitful_a this_o dark_a den_n have_v so_o many_o corner_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a sound_n or_o rot_a a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o himself_o not_o know_v it_o though_o some_o hypocrisy_n be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o so_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3.17_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 3._o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n also_o for_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n so_o like_a unto_o true_a grace_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n as_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o have_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n in_o he_o 1._o there_o be_v certain_a remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o many_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o true_a grace_n the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o hate_v many_o sin_n they_o may_v practice_v many_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n which_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23.23_o call_v the_o weighty_a point_n in_o god_n law_n and_o these_o be_v certain_o in_o themselves_o and_o material_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 10.21_o our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o he_o love_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o so_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o true_a grace_n 2._o there_o be_v certain_a common_a grace_n and_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n in_o many_o hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o like_a to_o save_v grace_n than_o the_o other_o be_v some_o of_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n have_v be_v enlighten_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o such_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v their_o know_a sin_n even_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n a_o heathen_a man_n gen._n 20.6_o that_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n paul_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v i_o have_v live_v say_v he_o act_v 23_o 1._o in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o very_o think_v say_v he_o act._n 26.9_o with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o it_o in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o heart_n be_v right_a or_o no_o if_o he_o do_v not_o careful_o and_o diligent_o observe_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o examine_v it_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v it_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n in_o this_o business_n it_o will_v never_o else_o be_v well_o do_v give_v diligence_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o by_o make_v this_o sure_a unto_o ourselves_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o we_o shall_v make_v both_o our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o work_n 2._o though_o most_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a though_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n between_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o well_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o if_o they_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o we_o then_o can_v be_v in_o any_o natural_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n this_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o you_o in_o three_o point_n first_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v so_o oft_o and_o earnest_o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o to_o prove_v every_o man_n his_o own_o work_n gal._n 6.4_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o themselves_o their_o own_o call_n and_o election_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o now_o these_o exhortation_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o know_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n that_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n they_o do_v be_v do_v in_o uprightness_n if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v that_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.3_o and_o may_v just_o do_v it_o 1_o because_o when_o god_n first_o give_v the_o law_n to_o mankind_n in_o adam_n he_o make_v he_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o 2_o because_o by_o exact_v this_o of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v he_o
and_o blind_a devotion_n in_o both_o these_o yet_o what_o great_a hurt_n be_v there_o in_o they_o have_v they_o not_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n sure_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v thus_o vehement_a without_o just_a cause_n you_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n for_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v never_o so_o much_o unto_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o high-treason_n against_o god_n to_o give_v to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n this_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n royal_a prerogative_n in_o which_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o partner_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.12_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o esa_n 42.8_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o 2_o this_o will_v quite_o steal_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o breed_v a_o light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o his_o vehemency_n against_o the_o pharisaical_a purifying_n mat._n 15.6_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o mar._n 7.9_o full_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n ahaz_n we_o know_v 1_o bring_v his_o altar_n into_o god_n house_n and_o offer_v on_o it_o 2_o king_n 16.12_o 13._o 2_o he_o set_v it_o cheek_n by_o jowl_v as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o altar_n verse_n 14._o 3_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o further_a and_o place_v it_o above_o god_n altar_n verse_n 14._o 4_o he_o use_v it_o only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o neglect_n of_o god_n altar_n verse_n 15._o the_o more_o zealous_a any_o be_v for_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n never_o command_v the_o less_o conscience_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o less_o account_n they_o make_v of_o god_n word_n when_o ephraim_n have_v multiply_v altar_n in_o a_o will_v worship_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o sacrifice_n than_o god_n require_v hos._n 8.11_o 12._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n write_v law_n be_v count_v by_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o this_o will-worship_n will_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n such_o as_o hate_v he_o exod._a â—0_n 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.14_o that_o the_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n will_v turn_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n this_o experience_n have_v prove_v most_o true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o too_o many_o other_o fond_o superstitious_a 2_o can_v any_o of_o you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n do_v you_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o do_v you_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o for_o direction_n in_o all_o your_o way_n despise_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o rule_v beside_o it_o can_v thou_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119_o 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a invention_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v certain_o ho_o ever_o thou_o may_v be_v flout_v and_o hate_v for_o this_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v one_o day_n even_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o yield_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n to_o thou_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n remember_v as_o thou_o have_v now_o hear_v what_o comfort_n job_n find_v in_o this_o job_n 33_o 10-12_a remember_v how_o oft_o david_n call_v he_o a_o bless_a man_n that_o can_v do_v thus_o ps._n 1._o â—_o 112_o 1.128.1_o remember_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n account_v such_o luke_n 8.21_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o profess_v of_o mary_n luke_n 10.42_o that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o lecture_n lxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 22._o 1627._o righteousness_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o property_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a root_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n unless_o the_o inward_a principle_n the_o root_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o move_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v good_a we_o read_v of_o holy_a job._n 9_o 28._o that_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a our_o saviour_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n fall_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o upright_a matth._n 13.21_o because_o he_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v in_o himself_o or_o else_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v upright_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n i'faith_o that_o work_v by_o love_n be_v that_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n here_o be_v you_o see_v two_o grace_n grow_v together_o in_o this_o root_n faith_n and_o love_n 1._o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o do_v of_o it_o argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o such_o as_o will_v argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v certain_o a_o upright_a and_o true_a heart_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o point_n which_o i_o will_v several_o and_o distinct_o consider_v of_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n 2._o the_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v a_o upright_a heart_n 1_o first_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.4_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o give_v it_o we_o in_o these_o term_n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n then_o only_o we_o pray_v well_o and_o and_o hear_v well_o and_o preach_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n well_o and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o yea_o then_o only_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o aright_o and_o serve_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o only_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o
love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n aright_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v we_o to_o do_v they_o be_v the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o god_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v it_o be_v their_o love_n to_o god_n that_o move_v they_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o proceed_v from_o that_o root_n god_n will_v never_o forget_v to_o reward_v so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n likewise_o 1_o john_n 5.2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o love_n god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n love_v his_o child_n in_o a_o word_n to_o conclude_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n this_o be_v make_v the_o root_n of_o all_o obedience_n in_o general_a to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o all_o good_a work_n deut._n 7.9_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n first_o we_o must_v love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o of_o his_o commandment_n well_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 13.10_o call_v love_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o love_n can_v keep_v no_o part_n of_o god_n law_n well_o he_o can_v fulfil_v it_o he_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n yea_o fulfil_v it_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o now_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o branch_n object_n a_o objection_n must_v here_o be_v answer_v be_v nothing_o well_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v nothing_o well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o wrath_n even_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n will_v god_n in_o no_o case_n be_v please_v with_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o first_o yes_o very_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n keep_v job_n from_o sundry_a sin_n it_o keep_v he_o from_o uncleanness_n for_o he_o profess_v job_n 31.1_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n in_o wanton_a look_n nor_o in_o wanton_a thought_n he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 3._o what_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v not_o destruction_n say_v he_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o profess_v verse_n 21._o that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppress_v or_o wrong_v any_o poor_a man_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o verse_n 23._o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o say_v he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o noah_n obedience_n unto_o that_o strange_a commandment_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v wherein_o doubtless_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n and_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o tell_v we_o heb._n 11.7_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o fear_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o all_o idle_a and_o unconscionable_a and_o unprofitable_a minister_n have_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o know_v say_v he_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v both_o think_v oft_o of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o torment_v prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o sinner_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o to_o abstain_v and_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o evil_a even_o out_o of_o that_o fear_n nay_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v luke_n 12.5_o fear_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o your_o life_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n do_v abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o do_v good_a duty_n only_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o nay_o more_o out_o of_o that_o than_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n 2_o cor._n 5._o wherein_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o profess_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o move_v he_o unto_o his_o duty_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o other_o motive_n verse_n 14._o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o forcible_a with_o he_o then_o fear_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v he_o and_o of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n â—1_n 7_o by_o faith_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o holy_a mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n as_o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n as_o be_v among_o equal_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n temper_v with_o fear_n and_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o servile_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o the_o slave_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o unto_o duty_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o goodness_n mix_v with_o love_n like_o the_o fear_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o good_a child_n towards_o his_o parent_n leu._n 9.3_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n yea_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o chief_a root_n of_o that_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o torment_a fear_n as_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_v mix_v with_o their_o fear_n they_o rejoice_v even_o in_o their_o tremble_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 2.11_o yea_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o fear_n psal._n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o the_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v christ_n sepulchre_n when_o the_o angel_n that_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n appear_v unto_o they_o for_o fear_v of_o he_o say_v the_o text_n matth._n 28.4_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o hope_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o two_o maryes_fw-mi of_o who_o we_o read_v verse_n 8._o that_n when_o they_o have_v both_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o hear_v his_o glorious_a voice_n also_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o show_v you_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o we_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o grow_v from_o that_o root_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o branch_n that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a and_o upright_a heart_n this_o you_o shall_v hear_v confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o three_o sort_n of_o proof_n first_o this_o be_v oft_o make_v in_o the_o word_n a_o proper_a note_n and_o character_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o upright_o heart_a man_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n yea_o these_o two_o property_n be_v make_v convertible_a term_n every_o good_a man_n every_o upright_a heart_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o and_o every_o one_o
that_o love_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o sound_a elect_a christian_a a_o upright_a heart_a man_n let_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n all_o good_a man_n all_o sound_a heart_a man_n say_v david_n psal._n 5.11_o be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o so_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o man_n may_v think_v of_o such_o howsoever_o man_n may_v account_v many_o of_o such_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n yea_o howsoever_o they_o may_v oft_o time_n think_v so_o of_o themselves_o also_o yet_o god_n approve_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o second_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o such_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v this_o first_o in_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n james_n 1.12_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o liâ—â—_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o all_o that_o love_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o none_o but_o they_o see_v this_o second_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n comfort_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o see_v this_o three_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 91.14_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o love_v god_n they_o that_o love_v god_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o their_o prosperity_n and_o by_o their_o adversity_n by_o their_o sickness_n and_o by_o their_o health_n everything_o that_o befall_v they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o none_o but_o such_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o blessing_n of_o god_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o a_o certain_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 16.22_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n three_o and_o last_o see_v this_o confirm_v by_o a_o practical_a experiment_n when_o peter_n be_v so_o deject_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fearful_a sin_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a ever_o to_o be_v employ_v or_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o ministry_n see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o raise_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o john_n 21.15_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o this_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o be_v not_o quite_o fall_v from_o god_n thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o for_o all_o thy_o fall_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o comfort_v any_o poor_a christian_a in_o their_o great_a distress_n of_o conscience_n you_o see_v then_o that_o that_o we_o do_v out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o so_o will_v not_o that_o do_v that_o be_v do_v mere_o out_o of_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o love_n in_o it_o see_v a_o instance_n for_o this_o in_o those_o false_a heart_a jew_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o set_v down_o psal._n 78.34_o 36_o 37._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o sometime_o by_o fiery_a serpent_n sometime_o by_o strange_a pestilence_n and_o other_o judgement_n than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n they_o make_v great_a show_n of_o repentance_n great_a protestation_n of_o amendment_n as_o you_o have_v know_v many_o lewd_a man_n in_o extreme_a sickness_n do_v but_o what_o come_v all_o these_o show_n unto_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 36_o 37._o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o those_o show_v of_o repentance_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o we_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o fear_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o love_n in_o it_o now_o let_v we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v applic._n and_o see_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o else_o if_o we_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v upright_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n let_v we_o therefore_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n let_v we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o serious_o bethink_v ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n and_o ask_v we_o that_o question_n that_o he_o do_v peter_n john_n 21.15_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o what_o answer_v we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v unto_o he_o certain_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n will_v be_v very_o indifferent_a some_o of_o you_o that_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o at_o all_o but_o hate_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v he_o most_o confident_o and_o some_o other_o of_o you_o that_o do_v indeed_o entire_o and_o unfeigned_o love_v he_o will_v make_v a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o fearful_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n let_v i_o direct_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o both_o several_o and_o apart_o for_o the_o first_o of_o you_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o ungracious_a so_o lewd_a that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n yes_o yes_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n too_o they_o hate_v the_o lord_n not_o as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n for_o in_o those_o respect_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v give_v they_o such_o law_n as_o do_v curb_v they_o and_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n that_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o unto_o those_o law_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o avenger_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o psal._n 94.1_o that_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o respect_n they_o hate_v he_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o yea_o they_o hate_v he_o with_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n their_o soul_n abhor_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n zach._n 11.8_o and_o wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o their_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v that_o he_o be_v quite_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o world_n many_o such_o wretch_n i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o the_o church_n too_o and_o if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o well_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o wretched_a number_n but_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o the_o lord_n know_v thou_o well_o and_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o say_v to_o a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o thou_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o thou_o
this_o natural_a weakness_n there_o be_v a_o sinful_a weakness_n also_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n even_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o subject_n not_o to_o natural_a fear_n only_o but_o to_o sinful_a fear_n also_o there_o be_v much_o lack_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.10_o and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o fear_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 8.16_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n when_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o disquiet_v in_o his_o heart_n with_o â—eare_z when_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 14._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o terror_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n he_o think_v god_n have_v cast_v he_o of_o and_o can_v you_o wonder_v then_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o these_o fear_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o certain_o his_o holy_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o these_o fear_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n terror_n psal._n 88.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a many_o way_n for_o sundry_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o exercise_v by_o they_o 1._o this_o make_v they_o careful_a by_o repentance_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o their_o know_a sin_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o that_o travel_n by_o sea_n be_v in_o when_o they_o see_v the_o strange_a breach_n which_o the_o whale_n by_o his_o rise_n do_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n job_n 4â—_n 25_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o stout_a heart_v be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o as_o we_o see_v the_o mariner_n that_o carry_v jonah_n do_v jonah_n 1.5_o the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v this_o effect_n we_o know_v fear_v usual_o have_v even_o in_o all_o man_n but_o much_o more_o certain_o in_o god_n child_n 2._o this_o keep_v they_o humble_a fearful_a to_o sin_n tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a effect_n of_o fear_n to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o humble_a and_o tractible_a put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 9.20_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n certain_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o visit_v they_o with_o inward_a terror_n and_o gripe_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n will_v even_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n but_o this_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o god_n child_n especial_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 5.29_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n now_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v they_o as_o they_o protest_v verse_n 27._o but_o when_o be_v that_o sure_o when_o by_o see_v the_o law_n deliver_v in_o that_o terrible_a manner_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wonderful_a fear_n 3._o last_o this_o prepare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v most_o comfort_n unto_o before_o the_o lord_n delivever_v that_o large_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n unto_o abram_n gen._n 15.13_o 21._o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 12._o loe_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o before_o elijah_n can_v hear_v that_o still_o and_o small_a voice_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o comfort_n unto_o he_o concern_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o lord_n first_o affright_v he_o with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o then_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o that_o by_o a_o fire_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o he_o deep_o humble_v he_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n first_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v and_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o comfort_n you_o see_v then_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o upright_o heart_v and_o such_o as_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o poor_a soul_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a that_o thou_o may_v love_v god_n unfeigned_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o terror_n but_o even_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v evident_a sign_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v observe_v thy_o own_o heart_n well_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o thou_o do_v love_v god_n indeed_o for_o first_o thou_o desire_v god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o cross_n afflict_v thy_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v lose_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n thou_o love_v he_o when_o the_o church_n diligence_n in_o seek_v after_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v he_o be_v describe_v cant._n 2.1_o 4._o she_o express_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o so_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o by_o call_v he_o he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v and_o this_o title_n she_o repeat_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n certain_o if_o her_o soul_n have_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o she_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v seek_v after_o he_o so_o that_o this_o grief_n and_o trouble_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n argue_v plain_o that_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n say_v she_o be_v cant._n 2.5_o and_o 5.8_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o sickness_n and_o grief_n o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v with_o many_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n second_o thou_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o think_v will_v offend_v god_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o can_v not_o else_o do_v it_o constant_o nor_o conscionable_o three_o when_o thou_o have_v through_o infirmity_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n thou_o grieve_v unfeigned_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o weep_v so_o abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o she_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o peter_n do_v express_v that_o though_o he_o haâ—_n so_o shameful_o deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o offend_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.75_o four_o thou_o love_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o worship_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n for_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o second_o commandment_n special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o love_v he_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o david_n profess_v himself_o psal._n 119_o 132._o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o do_v love_n god_n name_n declare_v it_o by_o no_o argument_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o throughout_o that_o psalm_n even_o by_o that_o love_n he_o bear_v unto_o and_o that_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o thou_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o because_o of_o the_o
goodness_n thou_o see_v in_o they_o therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.12_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n will_v acknowledge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o love_n that_o be_v show_v to_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o matth._n 25.40_o if_o thou_o love_v the_o brethren_n thou_o love_v the_o lord_n six_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o strive_v against_o these_o fear_n that_o trouble_v thou_o and_o will_v feign_v do_v god_n service_n out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n therefore_o thou_o love_v he_o for_o even_o as_o he_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n do_v fear_n god_n neh._n 1.11_o and_o he_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o infidelity_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o have_v true_a faith_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n mention_v mar._n 9.24_o so_o have_v he_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v object_n will_v you_o say_v can_v i_o be_v so_o afrray_v of_o god_n as_o i_o be_o if_o i_o do_v true_o love_v he_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o he_o who_o he_o do_v love_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 4.18_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o love_n there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n than_o these_o fear_n be_v but_o in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v true_a love_n these_o fear_n may_v be_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o infidelity_n or_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o faith_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a unto_o faith_n then_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n yet_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n there_o may_v be_v much_o infidelity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o mar._n 9.24_o 2._o perfect_a love_n will_v cast_v out_o all_o these_o fear_n and_o the_o perfect_a our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o more_o it_o will_v cast_v out_o these_o fear_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v imperfect_a and_o will_v be_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o these_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v so_o much_o disquiet_v with_o fear_n be_v this_o they_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o rid_v their_o heart_n of_o they_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o 1_o a_o tremble_a heart_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v in_o his_o law_n against_o sin_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v deut._n 28.65_o and_o job_n 18.11_o terror_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a on_o every_o side_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a tormentor_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v must_v needs_o live_v in_o continual_a and_o extreme_a bondage_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.15_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o judgement_n but_o a_o sin_n also_o for_o it_o be_v oft_o forbid_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n esa_n 8.12_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a and_o matth._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 29.25_o 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o i_o be_v afraid_a say_v adam_n gen._n 3.10_o because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o heartless_a to_o every_o good_a duty_n i_o be_v afraid_a say_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n matth._n 25.25_o and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n 3._o it_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o love_a god_n as_o he_o shall_v the_o more_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o less_o love_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o it_o these_o be_v so_o contrary_a that_o they_o do_v mutual_o diminish_v and_o expel_v one_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o object_n all_o this_o be_v true_a will_v you_o say_v but_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v i_o rid_v my_o heart_n of_o this_o servile_a fear_n answ._n i_o answer_v these_o be_v the_o mean_n first_o consider_v wherein_o thou_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o seek_v his_o favour_n see_v thou_o can_v not_o flee_v nor_o hide_v thyself_o from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o course_n solomon_n will_v have_v we_o take_v when_o a_o great_a man_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o eccle._n 8.3_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.28_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o get_v within_o he_o when_o he_o be_v most_o angry_a and_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a say_v eliphaz_n joh_n 22.23.26_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v thy_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n second_o nourish_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o childlike_a fear_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o it_o will_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o these_o slavish_a fear_n fear_v not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 8.12_o 13_o alas_o how_o shall_v we_o help_v that_o may_v they_o say_v he_o answer_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o â—osts_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.26_o be_v strong_a confidence_n three_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n against_o these_o fear_n this_o be_v david_n practice_n psal._n 34.4_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n pray_v as_o jer._n 17.17_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o terror_n unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o what_o hope_n can_v i_o have_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n four_o frequent_a god_n sanctuary_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n there_o behold_v oft_o and_o meditate_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o amiable_a he_o be_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 27.4_o five_o seek_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o give_v thyself_o no_o rest_n till_o thou_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o psal._n 48.14_o this_o god_n be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v my_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3.12_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o six_o and_o last_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v so_o oft_o make_v his_o people_n to_o free_v they_o from_o these_o fear_n job_n 11.15_o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n without_o spot_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o shall_v not_o fear_v psal._n 112.7_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a riding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a and_o pro._n 1.33_o who_o so_o hearken_v unto_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a these_o and_o such_o promise_n thou_o shall_v by_o faith_n give_v undoubted_a credit_n unto_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o thyself_o and_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v claim_v and_o challenge_v unto_o they_o remember_v how_o able_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o how_o faithful_a also_o and_o true_a of_o his_o word_n lecture_n lxxx_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o february_n 5._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o
we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o all_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n doct._n and_o consequent_o all_o true_a godliness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n spring_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v till_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n till_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n gracious_a disposition_n towards_o you_o sin_n will_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o you_o can_v help_v it_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o apply_v by_o faith_n that_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.14_o second_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n or_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v please_v god_n heb._n 1â—_n 6_o without_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o be_v my_o spiritual_a life_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n all_o he_o do_v will_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n till_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o that_o sanctify_v it_o act_n 26._o â—8_o four_o and_o last_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n be_v that_o that_o set_v love_n on_o work_v that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o perfection_n the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o account_v they_o no_o burden_n nothing_o grievous_a to_o we_o which_o give_v the_o price_n and_o value_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o all_o our_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o that_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o from_o faith_n yea_o from_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v two_o first_o 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o we_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v ephes._n 3.17_o and_o till_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o second_o 2_o because_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o love_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a proverb_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a in_o any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o magnes_fw-la omoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v of_o a_o attractive_a nature_n like_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v love_n unto_o it_o we_o love_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o love_v he_o till_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n &_o heat_n have_v shine_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o stony_a pavement_n itself_o will_v reflect_v and_o send_v up_o a_o heat_n towards_o the_o sun_n yea_o a_o great_a heat_n then_o either_o the_o soft_a earth_n or_o the_o air_n will_v but_o till_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v and_o shine_v much_o upon_o it_o it_o can_v send_v up_o no_o heat_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o cold_a and_o stony_a heart_n when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n have_v warm_v they_o then_o will_v they_o reflect_v love_n to_o god_n again_o but_o till_o then_o they_o can_v but_o to_o handle_v this_o second_o reason_n more_o plain_o and_o profitable_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o i_o will_v distinct_o speak_v of_o 1._o nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v so_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o object_n for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o 1_o experience_n do_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v that_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o glori_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n rom._n 2.17_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o do_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n commit_v as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a jer._n 3.5_o yet_o say_v of_o they_o ver_n 4._o that_o these_o man_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o curse_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o yet_o be_v themselves_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o can_v say_v of_o themselves_o verse_n 41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n know_v you_o upon_o earth_n that_o have_v this_o word_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n have_v 2_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n may_v yet_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o for_o god_n do_v indeed_o love_v he_o and_o show_v it_o many_o way_n that_o he_o do_v love_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o say_v david_n ps._n 145.9_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.25_o loe_o he_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a and_o tender_o merciful_a unto_o all_o even_o unto_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v bildad_n job_n 25.3_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o sensible_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o god_n love_v every_o day_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o answ._n now_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o even_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n enjoy_v be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o seasonable_a time_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o prosper_v yea_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v we_o god_n love_v the_o stranger_n say_v moses_n deutere_fw-la 10.18_o in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n second_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n even_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n when_o jacob_n see_v that_o god_n have_v change_v esau_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o look_v and_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o he_o see_v god_n face_n and_o love_a countenance_n towards_o he_o even_o in_o that_o i_o
matth._n 5.4_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 57.15_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o 1._o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v in_o our_o judgement_n value_n and_o prize_n god_n favour_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n show_v we_o the_o father_n say_v philip_n to_o christ_n john_n 14.8_o and_o it_o suffice_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v indeed_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o curiosity_n but_o thus_o speak_v the_o humble_a soul_n advise_o let_v i_o but_o see_v my_o heavenly_a father_n reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v enough_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o humble_a soul_n do_v say_v that_o without_o this_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o but_o as_o dung_n without_o christ._n â—_o then_o when_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o desire_v god_n favour_n in_o he_o more_o earnest_o and_o eager_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o we_o read_v psal._n 42.1_o â—_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n and_o they_o that_o can_v thus_o thirst_v after_o god_n favour_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.6_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n alas_o there_o be_v few_o that_o prize_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v few_o that_o thirst_n after_o it_o because_o few_o that_o be_v sound_o humble_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n lecture_n lxxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 4._o 1627._o the_o four_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v do_v 4._o that_o desire_v to_o get_v and_o preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v this_o they_o must_v nourish_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o anything_o for_o 1._o none_o but_o such_o can_v possible_o get_v or_o keep_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o all_o such_o shall_v certain_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v hear_v some_o wicked_a man_n glory_n much_o in_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o pronounce_v peremptory_o of_o many_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o all_o their_o profession_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o so_o doubtful_a of_o their_o salvation_n a_o wise_a man_n fear_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 14.16_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a the_o godly_a man_n doubt_n and_o fear_n keep_v he_o from_o many_o a_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o confident_a he_o sin_v outrageous_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a assurance_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o witting_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n to_o have_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o may_v a_o sinful_a man_n attain_v to_o this_o high_a privilege_n to_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o that_o boldness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a love_n unto_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n allude_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o do_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o a_o man_n be_v both_o justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n once_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o commit_v any_o gross_a sin_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o loose_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n certain_o our_o iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 59.2_o will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o david_n who_o ever_o have_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n than_o he_o sometime_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v he_o psal._n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n see_v how_o all_o his_o comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n be_v quite_o lose_v restore_v to_o i_o say_v he_o psal._n 51_o 1â—_n the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o gross_a sin_n let_v a_o christian_n but_o grow_v worldly_a and_o secure_a let_v he_o but_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n of_o that_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o diligence_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n will_v be_v lose_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n cant._n 5.2.6_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 6._o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v she_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n how_o lose_v she_o it_o not_o by_o any_o gross_a sin_n but_o mere_o by_o her_o laziness_n and_o worldly_a security_n by_o that_o answer_n she_o give_v he_o verse_n 3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o â—â—at_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o be_o now_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o by_o open_v unto_o thou_o by_o harken_v and_o yield_v unto_o thou_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o shall_v put_v myself_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o labour_n that_o i_o be_o now_o ease_v of_o thus_o lose_v she_o her_o sweet_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_v then_o and_o thus_o do_v many_o a_o soul_n loose_v it_o at_o this_o day_n that_o exhortation_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 6.11_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v he_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o you_o now_o &_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n you_o have_v now_o much_o labour_n of_o love_n you_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o do_v minister_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v diligent_a to_o do_v so_o still_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o you_o grow_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o these_o duty_n hereafter_o this_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n you_o will_v certain_o loose_v a_o full_a and_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o without_o good_a proof_n and_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o loose_v it_o again_o if_o either_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o know_v sin_n or_o grow_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o take_v heed_n
be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o break_v they_o all_o he_o keep_v none_o of_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v thus_o speak_v holy_a and_o zealous_a nehemiah_n of_o all_o god_n people_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n neh._n 1.7_o we_o have_v deal_v very_o corrupt_o against_o thou_o and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n nor_o the_o statute_n nor_o the_o judgement_n which_o thou_o command_v thy_o servant_n moses_n yea_o be_v have_v certain_o a_o false_a heart_n no_o uprightness_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o that_o rich_a young_a man_n do_v mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o or_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o i_o answer_v though_o this_o be_v so_o no_o man_n keep_v all_o no_o man_n keep_v any_o legal_o that_o be_v so_o as_o the_o law_n require_v so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o to_o free_v himself_o by_o his_o obedience_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v there_o never_o a_o upright_a heart_a man_n in_o the_o world_n not_o the_o weak_a of_o they_o all_o but_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n evangelical_o that_o be_v so_o as_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n accept_v of_o and_o account_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o david_n do_v so_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n do_v so_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o of_o all_o faithful_a 1_o john_n 3.22_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o one_o commandment_n but_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o judgement_n he_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o rom._n 7.12_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a he_o can_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.128_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v witting_o dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o but_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.6_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o with_o paul_n rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v when_o i_o transgress_v any_o commandment_n i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o keep_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o i_o do_v it_o not_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o dislike_v in_o myself_o and_o hate_v every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o approve_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o set_v his_o seal_n unto_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v thus_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v certain_o a_o happy_a man_n never_o do_v any_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n go_v thus_o far_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.7_o neâ—ther_o indeed_o can_v be_v he_o can_v esteem_v in_o his_o mind_n all_o god_n precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a but_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o secret_a reason_n and_o imagination_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 10.5_o against_o some_o part_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n neither_o can_v he_o make_v conscience_n of_o or_o in_o his_o will_n unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o do_v willing_o dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o say_v with_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n bear_v with_o thy_o servant_n no_o no_o never_o can_v hypocrite_n go_v thus_o far_o thou_o that_o can_v thus_o consent_v unto_o god_n law_n and_o approve_v of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n in_o all_o point_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o thou_o have_v certain_o notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o fail_n a_o upright_a heart_n yea_o thou_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o god_n sight_n not_o only_o by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n unto_o thou_o but_o by_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.4_o thou_o do_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o not_o legal_o or_o so_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o yet_o evangelical_o and_o so_o as_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n thou_o be_v esteem_v by_o god_n as_o a_o fullfiller_n of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v rom._n 7._o â—7_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o not_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o verse_n 25._o i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v keep_v and_o observe_v god_n law_n and_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o 2_o have_v no_o man_n a_o upright_a heart_n that_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o some_o of_o god_n commandment_n then_o of_o other_o some_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n must_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o a_o upright_a heart_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o show_v more_o respect_n to_o some_o of_o god_n commandment_n then_o to_o other_o some_o 2._o how_o and_o wherein_o he_o do_v and_o must_v show_v a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o they_o all_o for_o the_o first_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o slack_a and_o careless_a in_o some_o duty_n then_o in_o other_o 1._o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o in_o other_o more_o apt_a to_o offend_v in_o some_o sin_n then_o in_o other_o this_o may_v arise_v 1._o sometime_o from_o this_o that_o he_o have_v more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o some_o thing_n then_o in_o other_o so_o it_o be_v with_o jacob_n and_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a man_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o polygamy_n because_o though_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v so_o 2._o sometime_o from_o this_o that_o their_o tentation_n be_v strong_a to_o some_o sin_n then_o to_o other_o and_o their_o pull-back_n strong_a to_o withhold_v they_o from_o some_o duty_n then_o from_o other_o of_o both_o these_o case_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o jehosaphat_n jehosaphat_n be_v as_o zealous_a as_o any_o king_n of_o judah_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o true_a religion_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o 9_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n he_o show_v nothing_o so_o much_o zeal_n as_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n do_v alas_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o our_o good_a king_n edward_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2_o chron._n 20.33_o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n do_v hinder_v he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v so_o in_o another_o case_n he_o that_o show_v in_o all_o his_o other_o course_n such_o a_o deal_n of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n how_o great_a want_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n do_v he_o show_v in_o that_o league_n and_o affinity_n that_o he_o make_v with_o ahab_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o help_v both_o he_o and_o after_o he_o his_o two_o son_n jehoram_n and_o ahaziah_n three_o as_o gross_a
this_o david_n approve_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n psalm_n 119.101_o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o by_o this_o property_n do_v the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o bless_a man_n esa_n 56.2_o he_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v any_o evil_a let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n applic._n do_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n this_o may_v best_o be_v discern_v in_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n especial_o first_o in_o the_o conscience_n we_o make_v of_o our_o belove_a and_o darling_n sin_n viz._n such_o as_o our_o natural_a inclination_n or_o custom_n or_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n they_o yield_v we_o have_v make_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o other_o sin_n jehu_n seem_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o very_a zealous_a and_o good_a man_n but_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v discover_v by_o that_o 2_o kin._n 10.31_o but_o jehu_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v unsound_a for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la why_o can_v he_o not_o leave_v that_o sin_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n have_v by_o long_a use_n make_v most_o familiar_a and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a profitable_a sin_n he_o think_v it_o may_v seem_v and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v when_o first_o he_o erect_v that_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 12.26.28_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v abolish_v the_o idol_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o let_v the_o people_n go_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n only_o it_o will_v have_v cost_v he_o his_o kingdom_n herod_n example_n also_o be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n how_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v note_v in_o he_o mar._n 6.20_o yet_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n discover_v in_o this_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o incest_n why_o not_o that_o as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n that_o john_n reprove_v he_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v by_o nature_n unto_o that_o sin_n that_o sin_n yield_v he_o more_o pleasure_n than_o other_o sin_n do_v it_o be_v his_o darling_n sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o conscience_n a_o man_n make_v of_o some_o sin_n that_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o when_o thou_o can_v make_v conscience_n of_o hate_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o by_o nature_n the_o sin_n thou_o find_v most_o sweetness_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o thou_o can_v say_v as_o demetrius_n say_v of_o his_o act_v 19.25_o by_o this_o craft_n i_o get_v my_o wealth_n this_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n second_o try_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o conscience_n thou_o make_v of_o secret_a sin_n a_o man_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n may_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v himself_o from_o open_a sin_n if_o one_o know_v they_o say_v job_n 24.17_o they_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o discredit_v with_o man_n have_v great_a force_n to_o restrain_v they_o but_o in_o secret_a they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 5.12_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a but_o he_o that_o make_v conscience_n sin_v even_o in_o secret_a he_o be_v the_o upright-hearted_n man_n he_o dislike_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n even_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a even_o at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o family_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o among_o stranger_n and_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 101.2_o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n even_o there_o where_o he_o may_v do_v it_o so_o secret_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v of_o it_o as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.11_o and_o david_n that_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o secret_a fault_n psalm_n 19.12_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n make_v conscience_n even_o of_o sinful_a thought_n which_o of_o all_o secret_a sin_n be_v most_o secret_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v right_a say_v solomon_n prov._n 12.5_o thus_o job_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o evidence_n he_o can_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v mention_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o no_o not_o in_o unchaste_a and_o unclean_a thought_n i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n say_v he_o job_n 31.1_o and_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o thought_n the_o vanity_n maliciousness_n worldliness_n of_o they_o certain_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o evil_n thought_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o loathsome_a to_o god_n mat._n 15.19_o three_o and_o last_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o do_v indeed_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n let_v he_o try_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o conscience_n he_o make_v of_o the_o small_a sin_n of_o foul_a and_o gross_a and_o palpable_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a man_n nor_o hypocrite_n almost_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a conscience_n but_o they_o hate_v preciseness_n in_o trifle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o gesture_n in_o small_a oath_n in_o merry_a talk_n in_o restrain_v man_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o attire_n or_o diet_n or_o recreation_n this_o they_o say_v be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n if_o 1._o these_o thing_n they_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o be_v not_o forbid_v of_o god_n 2._o or_o if_o though_o they_o be_v so_o they_o make_v more_o or_o as_o much_o conscience_n either_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o god_n law_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n god_n have_v forbid_v nay_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o so_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o uprightness_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n then_o of_o the_o great_a only_a for_o there_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v whether_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n only_o move_v we_o in_o this_o david_n uprightness_n of_o heart_n appear_v 1_o samuel_n 24.5_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o conscience_n he_o make_v of_o a_o private_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o see_v they_o in_o his_o journey_n towards_o macedonia_n see_v what_o a_o protestation_n he_o make_v 2_o corinth_n 1.18_o that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v lightness_n in_o make_v that_o promise_n nor_o when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o word_n as_o god_n be_v true_a say_v he_o our_o word_n to_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v light_n and_o waver_a and_o mark_v his_o reason_n verse_n 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o have_v make_v conscience_n in_o my_o preach_n to_o you_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a truth_n so_o do_v i_o in_o my_o private_a speech_n and_o promise_n also_o if_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n be_v vain_a and_o light_a person_n in_o our_o private_a conversation_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v good_a that_o though_o we_o teach_v the_o truth_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o those_o two_o sentence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matthew_n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o one_o i_o say_v of_o these_o least_o commandment_n
drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o beloved_a this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a slander_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o god_n field_n matth_n 13.28_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v this_o slander_n and_o suggest_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o terrify_v they_o from_o god_n service_n by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o though_o indeed_o we_o must_v go_v under_o the_o yoke_n if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n we_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v yet_o if_o we_o can_v once_o humble_a ourselves_o to_o bear_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n or_o uneasinesse_n of_o it_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11.29_o 30._o even_o to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n who_o be_v like_o the_o bruise_a reed_n who_o be_v already_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o therefore_o unable_a to_o bear_v any_o heavy_a burden_n or_o to_o wear_v a_o yoke_n that_o will_v pinch_v and_o gall_v he_o even_o to_o this_o man_n say_v christ_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o thou_o fear_v it_o not_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n if_o this_o yoke_n do_v pinch_n or_o gall_v any_o man_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o yoke_n but_o in_o himself_o because_o he_o take_v it_o not_o upon_o he_o but_o like_o a_o untamed_a and_o unruly_a bullock_n struggle_v with_o it_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bear_v it_o if_o any_o of_o christ_n burden_n seem_v intolerable_a to_o any_o man_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o burden_n but_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v some_o boil_n or_o corrupt_a sore_n upon_o he_o that_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o light_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n also_o of_o all_o christ_n burden_n and_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o bear_v any_o love_n to_o he_o we_o must_v indeed_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v no_o bondage_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1.25_o it_o be_v the_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n certain_o no_o man_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o god_n service_n nor_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o life_n under_o heaven_n so_o pleasant_a as_o the_o life_n of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v no_o service_n in_o the_o world_n so_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v if_o man_n obey_v and_o serve_v he_o say_v elihu_n job_n 36.11_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n this_o i_o know_v will_v seem_v to_o many_o of_o you_o a_o strange_a paradox_n but_o if_o you_o will_v mark_v well_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n lecture_n lxxxxi_n on_o psalm_n 51.6_o june_n 17._o 1628._o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o so_o abridge_v man_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o lawful_a delight_n as_o be_v pretend_v second_o that_o the_o task_n and_o duty_n that_o it_o impose_v upon_o man_n be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a as_o satan_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v three_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o most_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o first_o though_o god_n do_v indeed_o restrain_v his_o servant_n from_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v his_o servant_n must_v live_v under_o a_o law_n under_o government_n they_o must_v bear_v his_o yoke_n yet_o be_v his_o yoke_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o most_o easy_a yoke_n to_o all_o that_o can_v once_o humble_a themselves_o to_o bear_v it_o for_o he_o do_v allow_v to_o his_o servant_n liberty_n enough_o even_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n nay_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v with_o that_o freedom_n of_o heart_n and_o true_a delight_n use_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n any_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n and_o delight_n god_n have_v create_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v just_a title_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o that_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a a_o troublesome_a and_o rigorous_a but_o a_o free_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n of_o life_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.13_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n religion_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o lawful_a delight_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o only_o second_o the_o task_n that_o god_n set_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o burden_n he_o lay_v on_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o duty_n and_o service_n that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a and_o heavy_a nay_o they_o be_v certain_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v no_o bondage_n nor_o drudgery_n it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o our_o own_o naughty_a heart_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o ask_v i_o be_v all_o god_n commandment_n easy_a indeed_o quest._n be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o hardness_n or_o difficulty_n to_o observe_v they_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v 1_o for_o the_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o burden_n he_o lay_v upon_o man_n be_v hard_a and_o heavy_a in_o three_o respect_n first_o to_o every_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o god_n require_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n require_v i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o such_o man_n do_v may_v seem_v to_o other_o man_n and_o to_o themselves_o also_o to_o be_v very_o good_a work_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o 20._o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o but_o indeed_o this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a every_o unbeliever_n be_v reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n titus_n 1.16_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.34_o speak_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o conscionable_o can_n the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n say_v the_o lord_n jeremy_n 13.23_o then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n luk._n 18.25_o may_v also_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o fornicatour_n and_o of_o the_o drunkard_n and_o of_o the_o proud_a man_n and_o of_o every_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o keep_v any_o of_o those_o commandment_n that_o be_v against_o his_o sin_n second_o to_o every_o regenerate_a and_o godly_a man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n require_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_v act_n 15.10_o that_o the_o law_n be_v such_o a_o yoke_n as_o neither_o their_o father_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o they_o none_o of_o the_o
elect_a apostle_n themselves_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v now_o if_o a_o papist_n who_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o very_o easy_a also_o for_o every_o regenerate_a man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o as_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o merit_v also_o eternal_a life_n if_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v shall_v object_v against_o this_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o moral_n but_o of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o answer_v he_o call_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n a_o intolerable_a yoke_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o the_o moral_n be_v but_o because_o by_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n then_o when_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n they_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n and_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o galat._n 5.2.3_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n the_o observation_n therefore_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n require_v that_o be_v exact_o in_o all_o point_n and_o perfect_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n as_o no_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v this_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n by_o deliver_v the_o law_n unto_o they_o in_o so_o terrible_a a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o sight_n be_v so_o terrible_a say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 12_o â—1_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o all_o god_n people_n be_v in_o that_o terrible_a fear_n that_o they_o entreat_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v verse_n 19_o that_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 20._o why_o they_o be_v in_o this_o horrible_a fear_n for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o terror_n in_o they_o the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o yoke_n as_o moses_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v three_o and_o last_o to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o painful_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o relic_n of_o natural_a corruption_n that_o do_v remain_v in_o they_o beside_o the_o manifold_a and_o strong_a pull-back_n and_o opposition_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n this_o the_o faithful_a find_v to_o be_v too_o true_a by_o daily_a experience_n the_o same_o combat_n and_o war_n that_o they_o find_v oft_o in_o themselves_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n and_o service_n they_o will_v do_v unto_o god_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n in_o their_o member_n the_o regegenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.23_o galat._n 5.17_o certain_o put_v they_o to_o no_o less_o pain_n than_o rebecca_n be_v in_o when_o the_o two_o child_n struggle_v together_o within_o she_o genesis_n 25.22_o and_o as_o the_o pain_n she_o be_v in_o then_o make_v she_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o impatiency_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o i_o be_o thus_o will_v i_o have_v never_o conceive_v will_v i_o have_v never_o marry_v so_o do_v the_o pain_n that_o this_o intestine_a war_n put_v they_o in_o make_v the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n often_o time_n not_o only_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o but_o even_o to_o entertain_v such_o motion_n as_o rebecca_n do_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o painful_a a_o thing_n to_o serve_v god_n will_v i_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n but_o content_v myself_o to_o live_v as_o other_o man_n do_v this_o tentation_n we_o know_v the_o prophet_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o when_o he_o cry_v ps._n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n let_v papist_n say_v what_o they_o will_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o perfect_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o painful_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v that_o have_v so_o much_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o to_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o without_o labour_n and_o pain_n no_o service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n acceptable_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o prayer_n strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o prayer_n say_v he_o rome_n 15.30_o faithful_a prayer_n can_v never_o be_v well_o make_v without_o strive_v and_o labour_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n faith_n repentance_n love_n keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n every_o other_o good_a duty_n and_o service_n lu._n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o way_n of_o god_n be_v straight_o and_o uneasy_a to_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o without_o strive_v and_o labour_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o walk_v in_o it_o 2._o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o to_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a the_o service_n he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a and_o painful_a as_o need_v to_o discourage_v any_o of_o we_o or_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o it_o for_o first_o though_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v possible_a enough_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a say_v christ_n mar_n 9.23_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v nay_o as_o it_o have_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o can_v possible_o keep_v they_o he_o can_v but_o break_v they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n he_o can_v but_o keep_v they_o he_o can_v break_v they_o as_o the_o other_o do_v how_o can_v i_o say_v joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n second_o though_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o as_o moses_n enjoin_v they_o be_v a_o intolerable_a yoke_n even_o to_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o yet_o as_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o they_o be_v not_o so_o though_o that_o perfect_a and_o strict_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o the_o strong_a christian_a under_o heaven_n to_o perform_v yet_o evangelicall_n obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o they_o all_o and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o weak_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o be_v most_o weary_a and_o over-burdened_n and_o brokenhearted_a matth._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n three_o and_o last_o though_o to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o regenerate_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o be_v difficult_a &_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o labour_n and_o pain_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o regenerate_a part_n most_o easy_a and_o sweet_a i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.22_o after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o
joh._n 5_o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o we_o have_v also_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v of_o that_o hardness_n in_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n that_o terror_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o have_v find_v more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n have_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o as_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n have_v decay_v and_o be_v weaken_v in_o they_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a they_o have_v find_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o they_o we_o know_v how_o plentiful_a and_o pathetical_a david_n be_v in_o express_v this_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n say_v he_o ps._n 119.97_o &_o ver_fw-la 143._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v to_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o delight_n &_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n profess_v jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o strange_a alteration_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n moses_n quake_v at_o and_o find_v terror_n in_o the_o law_n david_n joy_v and_o feel_v sweetness_n in_o it_o all_o god_n people_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n desire_v they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o paul_n and_o jeremy_n delight_n &_o rejoice_v in_o it_o o_o see_v belove_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o kill_a letter_n see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n set_v no_o such_o hard_a task_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o satan_n pretend_v the_o commandment_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o hard_a to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o curse_a flesh_n of_o we_o that_o make_v we_o so_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o repine_v at_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o slander_n that_o satan_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o no_o further_o then_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o how_o gracious_a and_o good_a a_o master_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v unto_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o we_o find_v among_o man_n that_o great_a man_n that_o have_v honour_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v want_v no_o servant_n every_o one_o covet_v that_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n may_v belong_v to_o such_o and_o who_o service_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 10_o 7._o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o it_o do_v appertain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o greatness_n and_o sovereignty_n all_o power_n and_o majesty_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o when_o unto_o greatness_n and_o power_n goodness_n also_o and_o graciousnesse_n of_o disposition_n be_v add_v when_o man_n can_v say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a man_n but_o he_o be_v also_o one_o that_o use_v to_o be_v good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o his_o servant_n this_o have_v wonderful_a force_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v for_o such_o a_o one_o man_n think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o and_o certain_o if_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n well_o and_o how_o gracious_a and_o good_a he_o be_v towards_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o here_o but_o will_v desire_v and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o his_o service_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v psalm_n 9.10_o of_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o do_v he_o service_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o serve_v thou_o and_o sure_o satan_n deceive_v man_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v religious_a by_o no_o device_n more_o than_o by_o this_o that_o he_o persuade_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o lazy_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n matth._n 25.24_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n hard_o to_o be_v please_v apt_a to_o exact_v rigorous_o of_o his_o servant_n more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v observe_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o false_a a_o slander_n this_o be_v the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o in_o these_o four_o point_n especial_o first_o his_o aptness_n to_o wink_v at_o and_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n whereas_o we_o can_v do_v no_o work_n he_o set_v we_o about_o so_o well_o but_o we_o shall_v offend_v many_o way_n in_o it_o and_o find_v cause_n to_o cry_v he_o mercy_n for_o it_o as_o good_a nehemiah_n do_v nehem._n 13_o 22._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o mark_v and_o observe_v strict_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v amiss_o but_o use_v to_o wink_v at_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v by_o and_o remit_v many_o slip_n and_o fail_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v spare_v they_o say_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n say_v david_n psalm_n 130_o 3_o 4._o o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o can_v endure_v thy_o service_n but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o forgive_v thy_o servant_n their_o slip_n will_v make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o very_a beast_n willing_a to_o serve_v thou_o this_o make_v the_o church_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n of_o admiration_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n &_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v such_o a_o master_n as_o thou_o be_v second_o observe_v his_o aptness_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o little_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v oft_o so_o untoward_a unto_o good_a duty_n that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o but_o we_o find_v no_o ability_n at_o all_o to_o perform_v that_o that_o be_v good_a we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o and_o a_o grief_n that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o this_o good_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v even_o that_o in_o good_a part_n if_o we_o but_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o account_v that_o as_o perfect_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o he_o see_v we_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o and_o whereas_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n best_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v so_o slubber_v it_o over_o and_o do_v it_o so_o illfavoured_o this_o good_a master_n of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o accept_v of_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n these_o poor_a service_n that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o to_o praise_v we_o for_o they_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n
further_a his_o own_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v enough_o leave_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v rom._n 1.20_o he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o avoid_v damnation_n he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o further_a his_o own_o salvation_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o may_v therefore_o he_o be_v inexcusable_a therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n why_o what_o can_v he_o do_v quest._n will_v you_o say_v i_o answer_v 1._o first_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o leave_v in_o he_o by_o nature_n to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v himself_o from_o all_o gross_a sin_n from_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n yea_o and_o from_o haunt_v of_o lewd_a company_n that_o may_v draw_v he_o to_o such_o sin_n he_o may_v forbear_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v he_o have_v enough_o leave_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o live_v a_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a life_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o even_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v true_o say_v as_o he_o say_v luk._n 18.11_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o no_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a in_o my_o deal_n with_o man_n nor_o a_o adulterer_n second_o 2._o he_o have_v enough_o leave_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v many_o good_a work_n i_o mean_v work_n that_o be_v material_o and_o moral_o good_a he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v make_v restitution_n of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v get_v unjust_o and_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n also_o to_o the_o poor_a else_o will_v not_o daniel_n 4.27_o have_v speak_v thus_o to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n say_v of_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n matth._n 19_o 20._o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o of_o many_o a_o gentile_a rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o church_n many_o a_o man_n be_v even_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n able_a to_o say_v not_o of_o the_o second_o table_n only_o but_o of_o the_o three_o latter_a commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n also_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o letter_n and_o external_a observation_n of_o they_o all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v three_o 3._o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o plain_a and_o most_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o that_o constant_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n john_n 21.18_o thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v so_o much_o freedom_n of_o will_n every_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n so_o much_o power_n even_o by_o that_o general_a and_o common_a grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o god_n communicate_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o church_n if_o he_o will_v yea_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v ride_v or_o go_v many_o mile_n to_o a_o sermon_n ordinary_o as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v to_o a_o market_n so_o far_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_a than_o natural_a man_n tell_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n 4._o four_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v so_o serious_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v as_o he_o may_v bring_v himself_o thereby_o unto_o legal_a repentance_n even_o to_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o quake_v and_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a man_n we_o do_v read_v esa._n 58.3_o that_o they_o do_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o to_o fast_o and_o afflict_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o ahab_n and_o felix_n we_o read_v how_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o observe_v what_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.27.29_o rend_v his_o clothes_n put_z sackcloth_z upon_o his_o flesh_n fast_v and_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o felix_n act_n 24.25_o tremble_v exceed_o 5._o five_o and_o last_o he_o may_v be_v able_a out_o of_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o miserable_a estate_n not_o only_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v exod._n 10.17_o and_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 13.6_o but_o even_o himself_o also_o to_o cry_v importunate_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mariner_n jonah_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o extreme_a fear_n they_o be_v in_o through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n they_o cry_v not_o only_o every_o man_n unto_o his_o god_n verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n also_o unto_o jehovah_n verse_n 14._o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v of_o saul_n act_v 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v when_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v the_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o a_o allegorical_a speech_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o time_n while_o this_o life_n and_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n last_v luke_n 12.58_o 59_o he_o make_v this_o preface_n to_o that_o exhortation_n verse_n 57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o judgement_n in_o yourselves_o even_o by_o nature_n as_o to_o discern_v that_o that_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o fearful_a condition_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v earnest_o for_o it_o quest._n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o and_o what_o be_v all_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o you_o say_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v see_v none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o please_v unto_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o any_o of_o this_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebrew_n 11.6_o 1._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o do_v thus_o what_o in_o he_o lie_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n mark_v 12.34_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n such_o a_o man_n be_v near_o to_o heaven_n then_o any_o other_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o second_o that_o though_o by_o do_v all_o this_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n 1_o he_o can_v deserve_v neither_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la nor_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n speak_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v he_o or_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n for_o god_n grace_n be_v free_a he_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2.13_o 2_o he_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a assurance_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o that_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o till_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n yet_o may_v the_o natural_a man_n be_v great_o encourage_v to_o do_v thus_o what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o to_o please_v god_n and_o may_v conceive_v hope_n that_o by_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a god_n will_v be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o these_o ground_n he_o have_v out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o his_o encouragement_n therein_o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n exod._n 34.7_o and_o have_v swear_v ezek._n 33.11_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o because_o god_n seek_v to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5._o â—0_n
this_o neh._n 1.11_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n the_o three_o example_n be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n for_o himself_o heb._n 13.18_o mention_v this_o for_o their_o encouragement_n therein_o and_o for_o his_o own_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o live_v honest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o rom._n 7._o he_o profess_v verse_n 20_o it_o be_v no_o more_o â—_o that_o do_v it_o he_o do_v not_o transgress_v god_n law_n why_o so_o because_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 15_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n allow_v himself_o in_o any_o evil_n that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o and_o because_o whatsoever_o evil_a he_o do_v be_v against_o his_o will_n verse_n 16_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o and_o verse_n 19_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o verse_n 15._o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o profess_v verse_n 25._o that_o he_o himself_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o keep_v god_n law_n how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o he_o confess_v verse_n 18._o that_o he_o find_v no_o ability_n in_o himself_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yes_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o all_o that_o because_o 1._o in_o his_o mind_n he_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a verse_n 16._o and_o verse_n 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o verse_n 25._o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o in_o his_o will_n he_o do_v desire_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o commandment_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o verse_n 21._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a certain_o these_o holy_a man_n will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o mention_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o desire_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hold_v this_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o and_o which_o we_o commit_v against_o the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o man_n have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v grace_n he_o do_v true_o believe_v that_o do_v thus_o desire_v to_o believe_v he_o do_v true_o repent_v that_o thus_o desire_v to_o repent_v he_o do_v obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n that_o do_v thus_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v so_o but_o see_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o sentence_n and_o testimony_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v of_o such_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o will_v allege_v but_o two_o only_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n unfeigned_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o do_v good_a may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o believe_v of_o repent_v and_o of_o every_o other_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n unfeigned_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o these_o grace_n in_o he_o indeed_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a how_o can_v he_o that_o hunger_v after_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n â—f_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o grace_n in_o that_o man_n the_o three_o and_o last_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o and_o those_o be_v two_o first_o because_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n can_v grow_v from_o nature_n see_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v like_a to_o he_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n luk_n 4.34_o but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2_o â—3_n to_o will_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v and_o that_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o special_a favour_n and_o love_n second_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o purchase_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n no_o obedience_n please_v he_o but_o a_o exact_a do_v of_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n raâ—ne_v thus_o galatian_n 3_o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o christ_n by_o perform_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o have_v procure_v that_o our_o poor_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n which_o stand_v more_o in_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o in_o any_o performance_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o three_o objection_n that_o these_o poor_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o themselves_o object_n and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o give_v they_o as_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n as_o i_o can_v i_o grant_v all_o this_o say_v one_o that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n than_o i_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o indeed_o i_o have_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n in_o i_o if_o i_o do_v indeed_o unfeigned_o desire_v they_o but_o alas_o the_o good_a desire_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o i_o be_v most_o hypocritical_a and_o unsound_a if_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o and_o with_o a_o good_a and_o upright_a heart_n desire_v grace_n i_o can_v not_o be_v so_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o i_o be_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 145.19_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n luke_n 1.53_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v take_v heed_n of_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thyself_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o unthankfulness_n to_o do_v so_o answ._n but_o take_v these_o for_o certain_a evidence_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v right_a first_o thou_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 4.6_o i_o will_v joy_v more_o in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n than_o ever_o worldling_n or_o epicure_n do_v in_o his_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n second_o thou_o allow_v not_o thyself_o but_o strive_v against_o every_o sin_n and_o corruption_n thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o and_o feel_v in_o thyself_o that_o bless_a combat_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o galath_n 5.17_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n three_o thou_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o get_v more_o grace_n and_o cry_v with_o that_o poor_a man_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n help_v my_o impenitency_n my_o worldliness_n etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o when_o thou_o have_v hard_a conceit_n against_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o a_o castaway_n yet_o thou_o cry_v and_o pray_v still_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o four_o and_o last_o thou_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v unfeigned_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n no_o more_o grace_n thou_o do_v as_o that_o poor_a man_n mark_v 9.24_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o water_v
draw_v a_o man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o to_o a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o that_o he_o know_v if_o his_o knowledge_n be_v sound_a and_o save_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.34_o yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 3._o it_o will_v effectual_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 11.9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v abound_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o oppression_n or_o violence_n shall_v reign_v if_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.21_o 22._o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v whosoever_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o know_v christ_n in_o truth_n must_v needs_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n therefore_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v ignorance_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n call_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v pardonable_a and_o for_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n hebrew_n 9.7_o the_o lust_n we_o have_v when_o we_o be_v in_o ignorance_n 1_o peter_n 1.14_o and_o work_v of_o darkness_n ephesian_n 5.11_o yea_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n why_o be_v man_n so_o profane_a that_o they_o never_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n sure_o their_o brutish_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o be_v man_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o alienate_v from_o all_o goodness_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n ephes._n 4.18_o they_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o all_o sin_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n than_o it_o do_v in_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o in_o what_o place_n now_o be_v all_o outrageous_a sin_n so_o rife_o as_o in_o those_o where_o there_o be_v most_o teach_v and_o where_o knowledge_n do_v most_o abound_v answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.4_o yet_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n certain_a it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o that_o not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o day_n of_o these_o place_n of_o these_o person_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o 1._o many_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n and_o in_o place_n where_o the_o light_n shine_v most_o bright_a be_v blind_a and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o light_n they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n yea_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 3.19_o 20._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n roman_n 1.26_o and_o mark_v what_o he_o add_v verse_n 28_o 29._o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o that_o regard_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n what_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v against_o they_o that_o regard_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n marvel_v not_o though_o such_o man_n be_v more_o outrageous_o lewd_a or_o at_o least_o more_o senseless_a and_o obdurate_a more_o hardly_o move_v and_o bring_v unto_o repentance_n than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v knowledge_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n roman_n 2.18_o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o verse_n 20._o thou_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n yea_o thou_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thy_o judgement_n approve_v of_o it_o yet_o of_o he_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o corinthian_n 8.2_o he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o true_a save_v and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 4.21_o their_o knowledge_n swim_v in_o their_o brain_n it_o soak_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o hide_a part_n god_n never_o make_v they_o to_o know_v wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v david_n here_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lecture_n xcvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o septemb_n 2._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o what_o use_v this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v we_o unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o duty_n we_o owe_v both_o unto_o other_o and_o to_o ourselves_o 1_o second_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o neglect_v of_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o other_o second_o a_o duty_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o owe_v unto_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o exhortation_n it_o concern_v three_o sort_n 1._o all_o of_o we_o in_o general_n 2._o such_o of_o we_o as_o be_v master_n of_o family_n 3._o last_o such_o of_o we_o especial_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o first_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o doubt_v of_o but_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pity_n and_o commiserate_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n even_o of_o turk_n and_o indian_n of_o jew_n and_o papist_n of_o the_o most_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a man_n we_o be_v bind_v i_o say_v to_o pity_v their_o estate_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n i_o exhort_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v psalm_n 67.3_o and_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o desire_n therein_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 5._o shall_v doubtless_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o every_o good_a soul_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v oh_o that_o all_o people_n even_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o earth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o honour_n and_o worship_v thou_o aright_o and_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matthew_n 6.9_o 10._o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o oh_o that_o thy_o great_a name_n may_v be_v know_v and_o due_o honour_v every_o where_o that_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o save_v may_v come_v in_o and_o become_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n and_o so_o live_v as_o become_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v so_o that_o
be_v the_o work_n which_o as_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o popery_n can_v never_o skill_n of_o so_o be_v they_o of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a work_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o certain_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o branch_n of_o my_o exhortation_n of_o all_o good_a work_n of_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o any_o man_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o that_o that_o will_v yield_v he_o most_o comfort_n when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n for_o a_o people_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v a_o sound_a ministry_n among_o they_o that_o have_v none_o before_o and_o to_o maintain_v and_o so_o to_o give_v encouragement_n to_o a_o able_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n that_o be_v already_o settle_a and_o place_v among_o a_o people_n it_o be_v say_v of_o good_a jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 7.6_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v thus_o of_o he_o he_o do_v most_o zealous_o seek_v to_o promote_v and_o advance_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v he_o most_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o zeal_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o provide_v careful_o that_o all_o his_o people_n may_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o send_v teach_v levites_n and_o able_a minister_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o magistrate_n also_o with_o they_o to_o protect_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o hezechiah_n do_v 2_o chron_n 30.22_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o he_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n say_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o levite_n 2._o he_o encourage_v they_o because_o they_o be_v able_a and_o conscionable_a teacher_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o himself_o only_o but_o it_o be_v say_v further_o of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 31.4_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v they_o can_v never_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o any_o heart_n and_o encouragement_n if_o due_a maintenance_n be_v withhold_v from_o they_o see_v yet_o a_o three_o example_n for_o this_o in_o king_n josiah_n of_o who_o we_o read_v also_o 2_o chron._n 35.2_o 3._o that_o he_o encourage_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o good_a work_n we_o can_v do_v will_v better_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o fear_v god_n indeed_o than_o the_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n we_o show_v to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n obadiah_n fear_v god_n great_o 1_o king_n 18.34_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o prove_v this_o for_o when_o jezebel_n cut_v off_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n obadiah_n take_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a further_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron_n 17.7_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n they_o be_v not_o preacher_n certain_o he_o send_v they_o only_o to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v the_o levite_n and_o even_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o all_o you_o that_o do_v encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o do_v comfort_n and_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n be_v yourselves_o doer_n of_o this_o bless_a work_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o every_o one_o that_o do_v entertain_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o way_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n applic._n i_o know_v well_o this_o be_v a_o great_a paradox_n to_o many_o now_o a_o day_n 1._o they_o think_v they_o may_v bestow_v their_o bounty_n twenty_o way_n better_o then_o in_o place_v and_o maintain_v of_o able_a minister_n 2._o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o preach_v there_o be_v preacher_n enough_o and_o too_o many_o too_o every_o where_o 3._o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o maintenance_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preacher_n 4._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v the_o minister_n by_o any_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o maintenance_n that_o by_o spoil_v and_o withhold_a from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n they_o discourage_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n all_o that_o they_o can_v but_o to_o these_o man_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o three_o worthy_a king_n nay_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o note_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o this_o to_o place_n and_o maintain_v able_a minister_n be_v a_o chief_a good_a work_n a_o principal_a work_n of_o mercy_n above_o all_o other_o second_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o plenty_n of_o teacher_n they_o talk_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a number_n of_o congregation_n that_o want_v able_a teacher_n who_o case_n be_v extreme_o to_o be_v pity_v think_v of_o their_o case_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n word_n now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n say_v he_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n three_o that_o the_o want_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o so_o many_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o appeaâ—reth_v by_o that_o complaint_n the_o lord_n make_v hos._n 4.6_o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n four_o and_o last_o to_o he_o that_o be_v still_o resolve_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n no_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o place_n and_o maintain_v able_a minister_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o show_v no_o kindness_n to_o give_v no_o encouragement_n that_o way_n to_o his_o teacher_n no_o nor_o to_o withhold_v from_o he_o what_o he_o can_v i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o but_o let_v he_o withal_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o bible_n and_o so_o his_o own_o name_n also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v with_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o my_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o other_o man_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n second_o if_o knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o seed_n also_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v than_o such_o of_o we_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o as_o all_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o hope_v that_o either_o by_o correction_n or_o example_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o civil_a education_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o grace_n till_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o parent_n ephes._n 6.4_o and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v to_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o master_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o teach_v they_o ourselves_o god_n establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o
the_o lord_n hos._n 8.12_o speak_v of_o ephraim_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n as_o of_o one_o man_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o letter_n or_o epistle_n send_v from_o god_n to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n do_v to_o god_n by_o any_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o or_o count_v it_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o concern_v not_o he_o nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v more_o interest_v in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v his_o own_o wherein_o he_o may_v challenge_v a_o propriety_n to_o himself_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o inheritance_n moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n say_v god_n people_n deut._n 33.4_o even_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o jacob_n and_o so_o david_n speak_v of_o it_o psal._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o then_o his_o inheritance_n be_v or_o who_o will_v not_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v his_o own_o inheritance_n yea_o and_o every_o parcel_n every_o foot_n of_o land_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v knowledge_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n compare_v with_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o ignorance_n 2_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o four_o point_n first_o knowledge_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v we_o of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n of_o his_o law_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o fear_n god_n or_o to_o love_v he_o or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o duty_n of_o service_n or_o worship_n unto_o he_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n say_v david_n not_o as_o a_o father_n only_o but_o as_o a_o prophet_n too_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n be_v you_o not_o unwise_a say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.17_o but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v yea_o you_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n as_o god_n give_v you_o mean_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o abound_v in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understand_v but_o in_o understanding_n be_v perfect_a man_n and_o col._n 3.6_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_a commandment_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ignorance_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o grieve_v god_n much_o and_o high_o provoke_v he_o see_v how_o god_n complain_v of_o this_o jer._n 4.22_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v sortish_a child_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n yea_o see_v how_o angry_a christ_n be_v for_o this_o even_a with_o elect_a disciple_n be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n say_v he_o to_o they_o matth._n 15.16_o when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v touch_v that_o which_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o at_o another_o time_n mar._n 8.17_o perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v and_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.11.12_o rebuke_v they_o for_o be_v such_o dullard_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v yea_o he_o threaten_v they_o heb._n 6.1_o 4._o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v to_o great_a ripeness_n and_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o god_n even_o into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n certain_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a even_o with_o you_o that_o be_v his_o own_o people_n if_o you_o profit_v not_o in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o give_v you_o what_o will_v he_o then_o be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o spiritual_a knowledge_n in_o they_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o a_o advantage_n to_o he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o he_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n or_o that_o such_o ignorance_n will_v be_v any_o excuse_n to_o his_o sin_n to_o such_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v as_o abiah_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n say_v to_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 5._o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v whether_o thou_o know_v my_o will_n or_o no_o that_o be_v nether_a here_o nor_o there_o but_o ought_v thou_o not_o to_o have_v know_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o it_o say_v not_o thou_o before_o the_o angel_n before_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n say_v solomon_n eccle._n 5.6_o it_o be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o ignorance_n that_o i_o make_v such_o a_o vow_n wherefore_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o thy_o voice_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o will_v not_o excuse_v thy_o rash_a vow_n but_o rather_o such_o a_o excuse_n will_v anger_v the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o accurse_v thou_o in_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v not_o deceive_v belove_v certain_o god_n will_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o you_o even_o for_o your_o ignorance_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o their_o ignorance_n many_o way_n 1._o in_o corporal_a judgement_n my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 5.13_o because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o upon_o many_o of_o your_o own_o family_n and_o person_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ignorance_n so_o little_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n among_o man_n 2._o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v shall_v fall_v hos._n 4.14_o certain_o god_n punish_v the_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o many_o man_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o knowledge_n by_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o many_o foul_a sin_n as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.28_o even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 3._o with_o eternal_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 95.10_o 11._o and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n rest_n there_o and_o not_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n only_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o application_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o this_o place_n heb._n 3_o &_o 4._o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n certain_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v not_o only_o though_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o their_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v no_o excuse_n unto_o they_o but_o even_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n inflame_v fire_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thess._n 1.8_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 27.11_o therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n let_v no_o man_n plead_v for_o his_o ignorance_n that_o yet_o his_o punishment_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o that_o have_v have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o have_v do_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o his_o ignorance_n will_v be_v some_o privilege_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 12._o â—8_o he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o 1._o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o great_a and_o intolerable_a his_o misery_n shall_v be_v that_o shall_v have_v the_o few_o stripe_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o portion_n
then_o dead_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n who_o though_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o have_v live_v most_o civil_o and_o his_o life_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n have_v be_v blameless_a as_o himself_o speak_v phil._n 3.6_o yet_o be_v he_o before_o his_o conversion_n but_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o put_v himself_o in_o that_o number_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n say_v he_o ephes._n 2.5_o of_o all_o man_n you_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n not_o only_o half_a dead_a as_o the_o man_n that_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n as_o luk_n 10.30_o but_o stark_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_a man_n or_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n but_o the_o give_v of_o life_n unto_o and_o raise_v up_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n god_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.5_o 6._o it_o be_v certain_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n when_o upon_o his_o say_n to_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8.3_o be_v thou_o clean_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n when_o upon_o his_o say_n unto_o jairus_n daughter_n matth._n 5.41_o 42._o damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v and_o such_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o every_o man_n to_o every_o soul_n before_o it_o can_v be_v convert_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a voice_n say_v as_o you_o read_v ephes._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n psalm_n 13.3_o and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.25_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v certain_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o our_o conversion_n be_v a_o revive_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o further_a his_o own_o resurrection_n then_o may_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n some_o power_n to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o not_o else_o i_o know_v well_o object_n what_o be_v object_v against_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v take_v from_o such_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o similitude_n only_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a speech_n and_o that_o from_o similitude_n nothing_o can_v be_v teach_v or_o conclude_v demonstrative_o 2._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o speech_n can_v be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n like_v unto_o a_o dead_a man_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a every_o natural_a man_n have_v some_o life_n leave_v in_o he_o but_o unto_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n first_o that_o the_o similitude_n and_o borrow_a speech_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o convince_v also_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o convince_a too_o yea_o and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v as_o substantial_o confirm_v and_o any_o error_n as_o strong_o improve_v and_o convince_v by_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o similitude_n and_o borrow_a speech_n as_o by_o any_o other_o so_o that_o those_o similitude_n be_v not_o strain_v beyond_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o use_v and_o apply_v of_o they_o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o convince_o teach_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o sundry_a of_o the_o scripture_n similitude_n and_o parable_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n teach_v we_o by_o similitude_n i_o have_v also_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o hos._n 12.10_o and_o i_o have_v multiply_v vision_n and_o use_v similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 4.2_o he_o use_v similitude_n and_o parable_n much_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o doctrine_n by_o parable_n and_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v nicodemus_n this_o very_a doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n joh._n 3.3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o a_o similitude_n and_o figurative_a speech_n borrow_v from_o our_o natural_a generation_n a_o similitude_n which_o man_n now_o a_o day_n can_v as_o ill_o abide_v shall_v be_v press_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o they_o can_v this_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o his_o blockishness_n and_o frowardness_n in_o not_o understand_v and_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v he_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n and_o by_o so_o familiar_a a_o similitude_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v this_o heavenly_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n by_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o i_o shall_v teach_v you_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o afraid_a christ_n will_v be_v as_o angry_a with_o many_o now_o a_o day_n as_o he_o be_v then_o with_o nicodemus_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o void_a of_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conversion_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o teach_v it_o we_o in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o earthly_a manner_n by_o these_o plain_a and_o sensible_a comparison_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n that_o our_o conversion_n be_v a_o regeneration_n a_o new_a creation_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o 2._o second_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n like_v unto_o the_o dead_a man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v some_o life_n leave_v in_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o some_o life_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o every_o man_n have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o ability_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v to_o do_v sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 2.14_o argue_v there_o be_v some_o life_n in_o he_o a_o natural_a life_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v as_o well_o in_o his_o soul_n as_o in_o his_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o live_v unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o man_n but_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o ability_n be_v in_o he_o to_o further_a his_o own_o conversion_n of_o any_o ability_n to_o do_v or_o think_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n of_o any_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n i_o say_v he_o be_v stark_o dead_a he_o be_v utter_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4.18_o for_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v gen._n 6.5_o no_o man_n have_v any_o jot_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v till_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o
they_o be_v distemper_v in_o their_o brain_n either_o with_o melancholy_n or_o satan_n tentation_n as_o experience_n show_v we_o daily_o that_o many_o good_a soul_n be_v which_o make_v they_o judge_v worse_o of_o their_o estate_n than_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o man_n and_o in_o their_o right_a mind_n they_o will_v easy_o have_v discern_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o trouble_v see_v they_o be_v once_o regenerate_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o consequent_o their_o sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v how_o heinous_a soever_o can_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o rom._n 6.14_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o can_v possible_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n do_v with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o full_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v or_o can_v commit_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n no_o sin_n they_o can_v commit_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n for_o who_o christ_n ever_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o to_o these_o man_n that_o shall_v thus_o object_v as_o doubtless_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v answ._n too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o all_o god_n people_n who_o they_o see_v humble_v and_o much_o perplex_v in_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v distemper_v in_o their_o brain_n or_o at_o least_o be_v but_o silly_a weak_a creature_n void_a of_o all_o judgement_n to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v that_o those_o three_o person_n who_o i_o have_v bring_v for_o witness_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n be_v all_o in_o their_o right_a mind_n they_o be_v not_o mad_a they_o be_v not_o distemper_v in_o their_o brain_n either_o through_o melancholy_a oâ—_n tentation_n though_o i_o confess_v many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v so_o often_o time_n they_o judge_v not_o otherwise_o of_o their_o fall_n then_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v they_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v produce_v my_o second_o witness_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o conscience_n do_v thus_o judge_v of_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o regenerate_a man_n fall_v into_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v or_o can_v possible_o be_v say_v out_o of_o god_n word_n touch_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o happy_a estate_n that_o be_v once_o true_o regenerate_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n give_v two_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n whereby_o he_o have_v clear_o declare_v how_o he_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o his_o own_o people_n fall_v into_o and_o the_o two_o testimony_n god_n have_v give_v concern_v this_o matter_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v no_o better_o brook_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a then_o of_o other_o man_n but_o hate_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o person_n 2._o that_o he_o hate_v sin_n more_o in_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o observe_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o testimony_n in_o three_o point_n first_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a of_o god_n own_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n say_v joshua_n to_o god_n own_o people_n josh._n 24.19_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n and_o even_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o people_n exod._n 23.21_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n god_n give_v for_o it_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v can_v the_o sin_n that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n fall_v into_o be_v pardon_v be_v all_o their_o fall_n impardonable_a sin_n no_o very_o for_o i_o prove_v to_o you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o no_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v upon_o their_o repentance_n certain_o be_v forgive_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o in_o those_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o i_o mention_v to_o you_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v not_o wink_v at_o christ_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v god_n can_v brook_v nor_o bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o can_v count_v they_o innocent_a nor_o think_v well_o of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v repent_v 2._o that_o though_o ever_o since_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v they_o have_v have_v a_o pardon_n upon_o record_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v never_o be_v revoke_v nor_o cancel_v yet_o if_o they_o fall_v again_o into_o gross_a sin_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o of_o that_o pardon_n but_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o pardon_n till_o by_o renew_v their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n they_o have_v sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n and_o be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o plead_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n second_o of_o the_o regenerate_a of_o god_n own_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o and_o plague_v they_o for_o they_o in_o this_o life_n as_o grievousl_o and_o sharp_o as_o any_o other_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n know_v well_o how_o to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o to_o hate_v his_o sin_n nevertheless_o how_o to_o continue_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o show_v extreme_a detestation_n to_o his_o sin_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n say_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 89.31_o 34._o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n and_o again_o psalm_n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o do_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n though_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o general_a pardon_n and_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v he_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o if_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n he_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o any_o of_o god_n judgement_n and_o plague_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v be_v plague_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o man_n be_v in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o posterity_n in_o his_o body_n yea_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n also_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o kind_n and_o in_o what_o measure_n god_n will_v plague_v he_o how_o heavy_a and_o sharp_a or_o of_o how_o long_a continuance_n the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v wherewith_o he_o will_v afflict_v he_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v have_v great_a store_n and_o variety_n of_o judgement_n to_o punish_v sinner_n with_o he_o have_v a_o armoury_n full_a of_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o indignation_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremy_n 50.25_o o_o how_o terrible_a have_v the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o many_o of_o his_o dear_a servant_n this_o way_n he_o be_v apt_a indeed_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n such_o as_o they_o discern_v and_o bewail_v in_o themselves_o but_o wilful_a sin_n scandalous_a sin_n nay_o sin_n of_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n such_o as_o themselves_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o he_o
all_o for_o carry_v his_o ark_n in_o a_o cart_n which_o by_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v have_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n only_o be_v vzza_n the_o worst_a man_n in_o all_o the_o company_n no_o very_o we_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o judge_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n though_o he_o transgress_v god_n law_n in_o that_o point_n be_v god_n displease_v with_o vzza_n only_o or_o have_v he_o respect_v to_o his_o sin_n only_o in_o that_o judgement_n no_o very_o for_o because_o you_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o ark_n at_o the_o first_o say_v david_n to_o the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n 15.13_o because_o you_o set_v it_o on_o a_o cart_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o we_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o that_o sin_n as_o vzza_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o much_o displease_v with_o they_o all_o as_o with_o he_o only_o he_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o david_n make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o chron._n 13.11.12_o david_n be_v displease_v that_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o vzza_n and_o david_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n that_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o we_o read_v of_o 1_o king_n 13_o 24._o he_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o jerohoam_n and_o to_o all_o israel_n alas_o may_v you_o say_v be_v there_o never_o a_o great_a sinner_n in_o bethel_n nor_o in_o all_o israel_n never_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n than_o this_o poor_a man_n i_o answer_v great_a sinner_n there_o be_v many_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o prophet_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o god_n dear_a child_n though_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o do_v just_o deserve_v to_o die_v neither_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o judgement_n so_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o good_a man_n as_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o jerohoam_n and_o all_o israel_n that_o by_o his_o severity_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n for_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n they_o may_v either_o learn_v how_o much_o more_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o so_o fear_v and_o repent_v or_o else_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v to_o esteem_v the_o less_o of_o his_o pprophecy_n against_o they_o and_o so_o be_v further_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v this_o respect_n in_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o prophet_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v verse_n 33._o of_o that_o chapter_n after_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o sin_v and_o be_v so_o plague_v of_o god_n for_o it_o jeroboam_fw-la return_v not_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n but_o make_v again_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o this_o example_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o and_o certain_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o marvellous_a severity_n god_n have_v of_o late_o show_v towards_o his_o people_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o towards_o the_o poor_a rocheller_n think_v not_o belove_v that_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o any_o other_o or_o then_o we_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o man_n and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a who_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 145.17_o to_o make_v his_o dear_a servant_n spectacle_n and_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n against_o sin_n rather_o and_o often_o than_o he_o do_v the_o lewd_a man_n that_o live_v though_o sometime_o he_o bring_v they_o upon_o the_o stage_n also_o as_o he_o do_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n numb_a 16._o and_o 26.10_o the_o four_o and_o last_o way_n whereby_o god_n do_v in_o this_o life_n show_v more_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n be_v this_o that_o though_o he_o do_v in_o this_o life_n execute_v his_o judgement_n also_o upon_o some_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o own_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 7.11_o and_o plaâ—ueth_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o every_o day_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n usual_o when_o they_o do_v fall_v so_o heavy_a so_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o true_a church_n among_o his_o own_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 89.7_o and_o of_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o whereby_o he_o scourge_v his_o own_o people_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o oppression_n the_o people_n endure_v under_o solomon_n compare_v with_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v under_o rehoboam_n 1_o kin._n 1â—_n 11_o he_o chasten_v they_o with_o whipâ—_n but_o his_o own_o people_n with_o scorpion_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v extreme_a affliction_n he_o express_v it_o thus_o micab_n 6.16_o you_o shall_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v so_o afflict_v you_o as_o i_o use_v to_o afflict_v my_o people_n when_o they_o provoke_v i_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o both_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o do_v any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n endure_v so_o great_a misery_n as_o god_n people_n do_v there_o in_o both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o the_o church_n thus_o complain_v lamenta_fw-la 1.12_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v say_v daniel_n 9_o 12._o as_o both_o be_v do_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o such_o a_o destruction_n the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o never_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o people_n such_o as_o all_o other_o nation_n shall_v even_o wonder_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o this_o house_n which_o i_o have_v sanctify_v for_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7.20.21_o will_v i_o cast_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proverb_n and_o a_o byword_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o house_n which_o be_v high_a shall_v be_v a_o astonishment_n to_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o ezek._n 5.9_o i_o will_v do_v in_o thou_o that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v and_o whereunto_o i_o will_v not_o do_v any_o more_o the_o like_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n propehsy_v mar._n 13.19_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v affliction_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v be_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v sufficient_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v be_v commit_v by_o other_o man_n and_o this_o we_o have_v have_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o testimony_n he_o can_v as_o ill_o abide_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o people_n as_o in_o any_o other_o yea_o he_o have_v show_v more_o hatred_n in_o this_o life_n to_o their_o sin_n then_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o have_v free_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o love_v they_o dear_o with_o a_o everlasting_a
four_o principal_o first_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n against_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n than_o other_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a more_o heinous_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v that_o that_o do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o man_n and_o will_v make_v he_o inexcusable_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.20_o that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o mean_n god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n but_o god_n people_n that_o live_v in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o esa._n 22.1_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n enjoy_v far_o great_a and_o strong_a mean_n than_o all_o other_o man_n do_v for_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o any_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o man_n shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o even_o the_o have_v of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o profit_v by_o it_o or_o profit_v not_o even_o the_o have_v of_o such_o mean_n will_v great_o increase_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 2.5_o yet_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v have_v excellent_a mean_n and_o not_o to_o be_v better_v by_o they_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o enjoy_v his_o ministry_n john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n have_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o now_o it_o be_v but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v mat._n 11.24_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o capernaum_n the_o sin_n of_o capernaum_n be_v more_o heinous_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a and_o strong_a mean_n than_o the_o other_o be_v second_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n against_o great_a knowledge_n than_o other_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o man_n be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n for_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o know_v many_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v to_o be_v evil_a john_n 1.9_o rom._n 2.15_o and_o this_o sin_v against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v that_o that_o great_o increase_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n because_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.32_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o iniquity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 107.42_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o revel_v 20.12_o but_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n sin_n more_o against_o knowledge_n sin_n against_o a_o far_o great_a light_n than_o any_o other_o man_n do_v the_o light_a man_n have_v by_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n they_o that_o seek_v god_n by_o that_o light_n do_v but_o grope_v after_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 17.27_o the_o word_n be_v a_o far_o clear_a light_n and_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o have_v a_o far_o clear_a knowledge_n then_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v a_o man_n can_v have_v the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 6.23_o and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v inward_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v have_v a_o far_o clear_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v that_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o word_n only_o when_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v wisdom_n as_o david_n speak_v here_o for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a light_n yet_o every_o natural_a man_n have_v such_o a_o veil_n over_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o can_v clear_o discern_v it_o but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o convert_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o that_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o the_o regenerate_a man_n knowledge_n be_v far_o great_a and_o clear_a than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o consequent_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o great_a than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o any_o man_n have_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n what_o and_o to_o no_o body_n else_o yes_o but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o any_o other_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o lay_v so_o heavy_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o man_n as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 9.41_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o sin_n so_o heinous_a sin_n as_o now_o you_o have_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 12.47_o and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o nor_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o all_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n presumptuous_a sin_n and_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o in_o more_o direct_a contempt_n of_o god_n than_o other_o sin_n be_v as_o appear_z by_o that_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o presumptuous_a sin_n both_o in_o numb_a 15.27.30_o and_o psal._n 19.12_o 13._o three_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n against_o great_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n than_o other_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o wicked_a man_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v much_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n from_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 145.9_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o sin_v against_o this_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o great_o increase_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v much_o aggravate_v his_o condemnation_n this_o be_v that_o that_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n unto_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o the_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o any_o wicked_a man_n be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o every_o regenerate_a soul_n they_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n as_o that_o poor_a woman_n speak_v matth_n 15.27_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 106_o 4_o with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v another_o manner_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n to_o his_o own_o people_n he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v regenerate_v he_o have_v give_v he_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o own_o son_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v esa._n 9.6_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n thou_o have_v cover_v all_o their_o sin_n say_v david_n psalm_n 85.2_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o
of_o that_o which_o my_o brother_n speak_v the_o last_o day_n touch_v their_o estate_n but_o to_o you_o belove_v i_o be_o to_o direct_v my_o speech_n at_o this_o time_n that_o have_v more_o than_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o can_v say_v with_o david_n here_o unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v mâ—e_a to_o know_v wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v such_o i_o have_v two_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o be_v thou_o above_o all_o man_n most_o afraid_a to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o be_v thou_o above_o all_o man_n most_o humble_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o since_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o have_v fall_v into_o for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n say_v david_n psalm_n 34.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o you_o be_v his_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n yea_o because_o you_o be_v his_o saint_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o you_o must_v fear_v he_o none_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o then_o you_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o how_o far_o forth_o this_o fear_n of_o sin_v must_v extend_v 2._o reason_n why_o the_o regenerate_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o 2._o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o durableness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o seven_o degree_n first_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o joseph_n be_v when_o he_o be_v strong_o tempt_v to_o adultery_n and_o may_v have_v commit_v it_o most_o secret_o and_o secure_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n say_v he_o genesis_n 39_o â—_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o david_n when_o he_o be_v as_o strong_o tempt_v to_o take_v revenge_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o have_v such_o opportunity_n also_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o have_v let_v slip_v insomuch_o as_o saul_n himself_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1._o samuel_n 24_o 18_o 19_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o why_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o be_v it_o out_o of_o baseness_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o be_v a_o coward_n no_o no_o he_o be_v as_o valiant_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o draw_v sword_n why_o then_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o sure_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o that_o will_v so_o offend_v god_n who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n or_o offer_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 26_o 9_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a these_o be_v gross_a sin_n you_o will_v say_v and_o he_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n i_o say_v therefore_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n daniel_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1.8_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v forbid_v he_o know_v it_o will_v have_v defile_v his_o conscience_n nay_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o doubt_v thou_o shall_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o do_v it_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o nay_o four_a if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a not_o only_o to_o speak_v amiss_o but_o even_o to_o think_v evil_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 15.9_o say_v the_o seven_o year_n the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n five_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o do_v good_a duty_n loose_o perfunctory_o careless_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v david_n ps._n 2.11_o yea_o sixth_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a even_o of_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o not_o grow_v better_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.12_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o work_n go_v not_o forward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o forward_a than_o it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o you_o have_v cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a even_o for_o that_o nay_o seventhly_a and_o last_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v of_o evil_a report_n and_o will_v cause_v thy_o religion_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o though_o thou_o know_v never_o so_o assure_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o lawful_a enough_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n yea_o why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v what_o sin_n what_o unlawfulness_n be_v there_o in_o that_o have_v thou_o not_o teach_v we_o rom._n 13.1.4_o that_o the_o law_n and_o magistracy_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o the_o man_n be_v that_o execute_v it_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o thyself_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n before_o a_o unbeliever_n when_o thou_o do_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n act._n 25.11_o yes_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v but_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_a yet_o because_o it_o expose_v your_o religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n you_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v lawful_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a yet_o if_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o hurt_n will_v come_v of_o it_o thou_o must_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o you_o see_v in_o these_o seven_o degree_n how_o tender_a heart_a how_o cautelous_a and_o precise_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n call_v they_o esa._n 35.4_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o you_o see_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o long_o must_v they_o be_v so_o will_v you_o say_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n surely_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o nourish_v this_o fear_n in_o ourselves_o my_o son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 23.15.17_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n in_o fear_n object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o tim_n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v before_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v indeed_o subject_a to_o much_o fear_n but_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v another_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_v from_o those_o fear_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o must_v be_v always_o of_o so_o fearful_a a_o heart_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o live_v continual_o in_o
examine_v himself_o and_o ver_fw-la 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v escape_v all_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v when_o david_n have_v invite_v mephibosheth_n unto_o his_o table_n 2_o sam._n 9.7_o 8._o mephibosheth_n bow_v himself_o and_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o and_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o much_o more_o cause_n to_o say_v thus_o in_o our_o preparatory_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o invit_v we_o unto_o his_o table_n four_o singular_a benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o can_v be_v sound_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o we_o can_v receive_v till_o we_o be_v so_o first_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o appetite_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o he_o till_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n we_o can_v feel_v no_o need_n of_o this_o physician_n nor_o can_v care_n much_o for_o he_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n say_v he_o mat._n 9.12_o but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a when_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n have_v bite_v and_o sting_v a_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n numb_a 21.9_o then_o he_o will_v run_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o never_o till_o then_o second_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o prize_n christ_n at_o his_o full_a value_n and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o purchase_v he_o you_o hear_v one_o protest_v phil._n 3.8_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ._n but_o who_o be_v this_o that_o say_v so_o sure_o paul_n that_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n that_o he_o count_v himself_o the_o chief_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o three_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o ministry_n mar._n 1.15_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v believe_v the_o gospel_n till_o the_o law_n have_v wrought_v repentance_n a_o sound_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o centurion_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v mat._n 8.10_o he_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o all_o israel_n as_o he_o do_v in_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ver_n 8_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a say_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n a_o strange_a degree_n of_o humility_n as_o ever_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o four_o and_o last_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o rejoice_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o christ_n to_o count_v he_o our_o treasure_n and_o our_o happiness_n god_n forbid_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.14_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_v or_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o mean_v the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n but_o who_o be_v this_o that_o do_v thus_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n sure_o it_o be_v paul_n that_o be_v so_o deep_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o unworthines_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o ephes._n 3.8_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n see_v in_o all_o these_o four_o point_n the_o benefit_n of_o sound_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v no_o long_o afraid_a of_o it_o but_o strive_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o special_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o to_o renew_v thy_o covenant_n with_o he_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 7._o lecture_n cxv_o on_o psalm_n li._n 7._o april_n xiiii_o mdcxxix_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o this_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o david_n make_v unto_o god_n after_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n the_o lord_n have_v effectual_o discover_v his_o foul_a sin_n unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o unto_o repentance_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n for_o 1_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n and_o 2_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v great_o endanger_v by_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o consist_v likewise_o of_o two_o part_n the_o 1_o concern_v his_o justification_n wherein_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o recovery_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o nine_o first_o verse_n the_o 2_o concern_v his_o sanctification_n wherein_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o mortify_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o in_o the_o petition_n he_o make_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o argument_n whereupon_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o speed_n and_o obtain_v this_o his_o suit_n 2._o the_o oft_o repeat_v of_o this_o suit_n and_o petition_n to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n in_o it_o the_o argument_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v his_o faith_n in_o this_o petition_n be_v two_o first_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o of_o that_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n that_o be_v in_o he_o verse_n 1_o second_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v and_o lay_v open_a before_o god_n not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n verse_n 3._o but_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v aggravate_v they_o by_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v verse_n 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o of_o the_o filthy_a fountain_n and_o bitter_a root_n from_o which_o they_o do_v spring_v verse_n 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 3._o last_o of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n verse_n 6._o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v already_o proceed_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o two_o that_o follow_v david_n return_v to_o his_o first_o petition_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o only_o repeat_v and_o renew_v his_o suit_n for_o pardon_n but_o he_o do_v also_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o be_v purge_v with_o hyssop_n and_o wash_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n say_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v and_o resolve_v 1_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o purge_n with_o hyssop_n and_o by_o this_o wash_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o answ._n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v contract_v legal_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n so_o there_o be_v also_o divers_a wash_n enjoin_v they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o these_o pollution_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb_n 9.10_o he_o that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n which_o be_v the_o soul_a pollution_n that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o after_o all_o the_o ceremony_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o cleanse_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n as_o you_o may_v see_v levit._n 14.8_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o shave_v
all_o his_o hair_n and_o wash_v himself_o in_o water_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clean_o yea_o he_o that_o have_v but_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o but_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n where_o any_o man_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o pollution_n that_o one_o under_o the_o law_n can_v be_v subject_a unto_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v till_o he_o have_v wash_v himself_o in_o water_n he_o shall_v purify_v himself_o say_v the_o law_n numb_a 19.19_o and_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bath_n himself_o in_o water_n and_o shall_v be_v clean_o at_o even_o no_o man_n can_v be_v purge_v from_o any_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v it_o great_a or_o small_a unless_o he_o be_v wash_v second_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o that_o be_v any_o way_n defile_v under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n and_o water_n whereby_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o with_o hyssop_n or_o else_o it_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a as_o you_o shall_v see_v levit._n 14.6_o 7._o yea_o in_o the_o least_o pollution_n the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v must_v have_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n sprinkle_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v num._n 19.18_o 19_o 2_o but_o than_o it_o be_v second_o to_o be_v demand_v what_o reason_n david_n have_v to_o beg_v this_o of_o god_n to_o purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n and_o to_o wash_v he_o see_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v thus_o purge_v and_o wash_v when_o he_o will_v himself_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o of_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o these_o ceremony_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o they_o as_o of_o our_o sacrament_n now_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n col_n 2.17_o but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n the_o water_n of_o separation_n and_o all_o other_o water_n wheâ—â—y_v the_o unclean_a be_v purify_v under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o use_v in_o baptism_n now_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 13.1_o to_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n with_o hyssop_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12_o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v so_o that_o when_o david_n pray_v here_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o lord_n wash_v i_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o my_o sin_n in_o thy_o son_n blood_n lord_n sprinkle_v and_o apply_v that_o unto_o my_o conscience_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o in_o thy_o sight_n yea_o not_o clean_o only_o but_o white_a than_o any_o snow_n 3_o but_o then_o yet_o a_o three_o question_n remain_v why_o do_v not_o david_n express_v his_o request_n in_o such_o plain_a term_n but_o thus_o dark_o under_o the_o shadow_n and_o veil_v of_o these_o legal_a ceremony_n i_o answer_v answ._n that_o he_o do_v so_o out_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o reverend_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o remembrance_n and_o think_v of_o that_o ceremony_n be_v a_o help_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o the_o better_a able_a to_o conceive_v of_o the_o benefit_n he_o desire_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v as_o water_v able_a to_o cleanse_v his_o soul_n from_o all_o her_o filthiness_n and_o that_o before_o ever_o he_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o water_n be_v wont_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v under_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v do_v yield_v unto_o we_o sundry_a very_o profitable_a instruction_n consider_v the_o verse_n first_o in_o the_o lump_n altogether_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o reverend_a account_n that_o david_n a_o great_a prophet_n make_v of_o a_o small_a ceremony_n use_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o the_o help_n he_o receive_v by_o it_o by_o the_o wash_n and_o by_o the_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n they_o use_v in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v 2._o that_o he_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n in_o that_o which_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o man_n but_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o ceremony_n second_o consider_v this_o verse_n particular_o in_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v three_o other_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n be_v by_o wash_v he_o with_o water_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o water_n this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v effectual_a to_o he_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n sprinkle_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n 3._o the_o benefit_n he_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v receive_v by_o this_o wash_n and_o purge_v he_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o he_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n of_o these_o point_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o mark_n here_o nota._n that_o david_n a_o great_a prophet_n esteem_v reverent_o of_o and_o receive_v help_n to_o his_o faith_n by_o a_o small_a ceremony_n appoint_v of_o god_n by_o the_o wash_n use_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o hyssop_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a help_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o in_o his_o worship_n 24_o yea_o the_o least_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v seem_v it_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o of_o little_a worth_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o be_v reverent_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v by_o we_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n i_o must_v premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o these_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o or_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n say_v david_n here_o verse_n 16._o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o duty_n thou_o care_v not_o for_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v weighty_a matter_n in_o god_n law_n then_o these_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o matth._n 23.23_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o about_o which_o much_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v spend_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 9.10_o but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n it_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n second_o 2_o if_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v perform_v never_o so_o constant_o without_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o can_v please_v god_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o good_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o doctrine_n nay_o they_o be_v most_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v most_o beautiful_a be_v unto_o a_o man_n when_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1.13_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n as_o at_o your_o general_a fast_n and_o such_o like_a but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n
of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o leave_v he_o nor_o give_v he_o over_o till_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o second_o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n that_o thus_o complain_v of_o themselves_o first_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n that_o thou_o can_v thus_o desire_v to_o find_v god_n gracious_a presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n bless_v they_o unto_o thou_o and_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o when_o the_o spouse_n mourn_v and_o keep_v such_o ado_n because_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o love_n that_o make_v she_o do_v so_o tell_v he_o say_v she_o cant._n 5.8_o that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n and_o you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v matth._n 5.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v thus_o second_o they_o that_o can_v thus_o desire_v to_o profit_v by_o god_n ordinance_n shall_v certain_o find_v good_a by_o they_o in_o god_n due_a time_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 145.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.6_o of_o they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v satisfy_v three_o it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v already_o be_v gracious_o present_a with_o thou_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o meet_v thou_o there_o and_o do_v thou_o much_o good_a by_o they_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v and_o perceive_v it_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o say_v elihu_n job_n 33.14_o yet_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o he_o teach_v many_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o learn_v it_o too_o and_o yet_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v profit_v at_o all_o sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n say_v jacob_n gen._n 28.16_o he_o perceive_v it_o then_o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o four_o and_o last_o even_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n they_o have_v already_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n have_v make_v they_o effectual_a in_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o do_v so_o well_o discern_v their_o own_o unprofitablenes_n because_o they_o mourn_v so_o for_o it_o because_o they_o do_v so_o much_o desire_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o they_o the_o time_n be_v when_o thou_o discern_v no_o ignorance_n or_o other_o corruption_n till_o thou_o become_v a_o constant_a hearer_n thou_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o such_o matter_n thou_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o have_v wrought_v this_o change_n in_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n and_o god_n work_v with_o it_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.13_o it_o be_v not_o corruption_n but_o grace_n that_o discover_v to_o a_o man_n his_o own_o want_n and_o corruption_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o that_o poor_a man_n mar._n 9.24_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o he_o because_o he_o mourn_v so_o for_o his_o unbelief_n and_o do_v so_o desire_v to_o believe_v lecture_n cxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o may_v 12._o 1629._o now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o crave_v here_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o beg_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n his_o petition_n be_v that_o god_n will_v purge_v and_o wash_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o his_o so_o earnest_a a_o suit_n be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n he_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o he_o know_v if_o god_n will_v be_v please_v thus_o to_o purge_v he_o and_o wash_v he_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v white_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o account_v then_o any_o snow_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o the_o petition_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v whereby_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o his_o sin_n 2._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v with_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v be_v signify_v and_o represent_v both_o by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o petition_n be_v this_o lord_n wash_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n lord_n sprinkle_v as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o my_o soul_n that_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n nota._n then_o the_o first_o particular_a that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o though_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n when_o he_o beg_v so_o earnest_o of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o sue_v for_o nothing_o but_o mercy_n he_o ground_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o speed_v in_o that_o suit_n only_o upon_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o here_o renew_v the_o same_o suit_n and_o sue_v still_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o mention_v not_o mercy_n now_o but_o show_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v this_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v wash_v in_o that_o by_o have_v that_o sprinkle_v upon_o he_o and_o apply_v to_o he_o he_o look_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n from_o hence_o then_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n 26_o that_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o man_n obtain_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n two_o branch_n there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v distinct_o handle_v 1._o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n only_o he_o be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n whereby_o all_o mercy_n be_v convey_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 1.16_o have_v we_o all_o receive_v 2._o whatsoever_o mercy_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n we_o obtain_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n 1_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n in_o six_o particular_n first_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n we_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n be_v indeed_o the_o free_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o obtain_v mere_o through_o his_o mercy_n but_o this_o free_a gift_n this_o mercy_n we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o only_o through_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.23_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v our_o hope_n 1_o tim._n 1.1_o second_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n whereby_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.14_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v mere_o through_o his_o mercy_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o this_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v from_o god_n only_o through_o christ._n he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.3_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 5.31_o three_o even_o those_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o hypocrite_n and_o castawaye_n have_v enjoy_v as_o well_o as_o god_n elect_v be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o bestow_v on_o the_o elect_a only_o through_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o they_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o christ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n god_n have_v give_v the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5._o call_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n four_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o
be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n he_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o nothing_o else_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v unto_o we_o sufficient_o 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v two_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o two_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n first_o no_o man_n can_v expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n but_o only_o through_o christ_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.3_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o reprobate_n the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o as_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n by_o nature_n so_o by_o fall_v into_o and_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n he_o know_v likewise_o that_o he_o provoke_v the_o lord_n afresh_o oftentimes_o and_o make_v he_o his_o enemy_n thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n say_v david_n psal._n 5.5_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 63.10_o speak_v of_o god_n own_o people_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o who_o can_v expect_v mercy_n and_o kindness_n from_o he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n no_o no_o no_o mercy_n no_o comfort_n can_v be_v look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n nothing_o but_o terror_n nothing_o but_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n while_o god_n be_v our_o adversary_n till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o till_o then_o if_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o senseless_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o and_o of_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o go_v between_o we_o and_o make_v reconciliation_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o col._n 1.19_o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o second_o 2_o no_o man_n can_v expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n till_o he_o know_v first_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v for_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v this_o law_n unto_o all_o man_n to_o look_v first_o to_o justice_n and_o then_o to_o mercy_n not_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o any_o wiâ—h_a neglect_n of_o justice_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o say_v he_o mic._n 6.8_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o judgement_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19.15_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o his_o distress_a estate_n neglect_v to_o do_v justice_n so_o have_v he_o set_v this_o law_n unto_o himself_o to_o look_v first_o to_o justice_n and_o then_o to_o mercy_n not_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o any_o man_n misery_n or_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o with_o neglect_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o justice_n and_o will_v have_v his_o law_n satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v say_v our_o saviour_n luc._n 16.17_o than_o for_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v rather_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o perish_v everlasting_o than_o that_o one_o word_n or_o title_n of_o his_o law_n shall_v fail_v and_o be_v unfulfilled_a and_o this_o be_v the_o irrecoverable_a sentence_n of_o his_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v galat._n 3.10_o curse_a iâ—_n every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o till_o therefore_o a_o man_n know_v that_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v till_o a_o man_n know_v that_o this_o curse_n be_v bear_v for_o he_o he_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v any_o mercy_n with_o god_n see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n even_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v amplify_v his_o mercy_n most_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o full_a i_o mean_v exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o god_n mercy_n than_o be_v say_v here_o and_o yet_o mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o infinite_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o mercy_n yet_o will_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n clear_v any_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n without_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o his_o justice_n for_o he_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o to_o bear_v this_o penalty_n and_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o it_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n say_v the_o prophet_n nah._n 1.6_o and_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n sure_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o only_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o for_o his_o elect_a to_o the_o utmost_a the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v the_o full_a punishment_n of_o all_o our_o iniquity_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.13_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n say_v john_n rev._n 19.15_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o he_o tread_v it_o out_o it_o come_v all_o upon_o he_o christ_n himself_o our_o blessed_a mediator_n can_v not_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o get_v he_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o show_v we_o mercy_n by_o entreaty_n or_o intercession_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o we_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v every_o farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n till_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o we_o be_v enemy_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.10_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n will_v do_v it_o this_o truth_n the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n even_o under_o the_o law_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.22_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 17.11_o that_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o a_o question_n must_v be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o quest._n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v obtain_v of_o god_n for_o we_o by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o bloody_a passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o scripture_n so_o oft_o ascribe_v our_o whole_a salvation_n to_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n only_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.5_o and_o for_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o whole_a salvation_n come_v most_o free_o unto_o we_o i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 14.4_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n
for_o thou_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o curse_a death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o thou_o christ_n both_o redeem_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.13_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v our_o redemption_n whole_o to_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1_o 7._o and_o revel_v 5._o â—_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v put_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o two_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o his_o whole_a passion_n be_v express_v by_o this_o part_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o the_o other_o 1._o because_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o most_o apparent_a and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o evidence_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o that_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 17.11_o 2._o this_o do_v best_a declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v figure_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n baptist_n call_v he_o joh._n 1._o â—9_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a that_o can_v have_v do_v the_o deed_n all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v he_o endure_v in_o his_o body_n for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n he_o suffer_v much_o more_o in_o his_o soul_n for_o we_o than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o body_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 53.10_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o to_o the_o death_n mat_n 26.38_o he_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o yea_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a torment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o endure_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o lord_n spare_v he_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.32_o nor_o abate_v he_o one_o farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o make_v he_o pay_v it_o all_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o verse_n 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v bear_v it_o all_o and_o every_o jot_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o unless_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o can_v never_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o make_v our_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.20_o by_o no_o death_n but_o by_o that_o curse_a death_n he_o can_v have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n four_o and_o last_o christ_n himself_o by_o die_v for_o we_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o endure_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o torment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n more_a than_o a_o creature_n admit_v it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o have_v bear_v god_n curse_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n all_o his_o suffering_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o price_n sufficient_a to_o redeem_v one_o soul_n to_o purchase_v the_o pardon_n of_o one_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o sin_n which_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v at_o once_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v endure_v of_o it_o everlasting_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 66.24_o their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v christ_n be_v god_n mighty_a in_o strength_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 9.4_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v altogether_o and_o at_o once_o in_o that_o short_a time_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v a_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v precious_a of_o infinite_a price_n and_o merit_n able_a to_o countervail_v and_o answer_v for_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n himself_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_n 20.28_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v say_v holy_a paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o nothing_o but_o the_o infinite_a suffering_n of_o such_o a_o person_n can_v have_v procure_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n applic._n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o use_n of_o instruction_n and_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v to_o judge_v right_o of_o sin_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n especial_o labour_v to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v persuade_v in_o thy_o judgement_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o deadly_a and_o heinous_a thing_n know_v thou_o and_o see_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.19_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n joh._n 7.24_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n judge_v not_o of_o sin_n according_a as_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o it_o nor_o according_a to_o those_o colour_n that_o satan_n and_o thy_o own_o foolish_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v upon_o it_o but_o judge_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n judge_v of_o it_o for_o his_o judgement_n will_v stand_v when_o all_o be_v do_v account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o extreme_a folly_n in_o thyself_o and_o a_o sign_n that_o thou_o have_v lose_v all_o judgement_n &_o that_o thou_o be_v strange_o blind_v besot_v and_o bewitch_v by_o the_o devil_n even_o this_o i_o say_v that_o thou_o can_v think_v of_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o thou_o can_v so_o sleight_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o many_o sin_n that_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o heart_n so_o scorn_n and_o befool_v they_o who_o thou_o see_v so_o precise_a and_o fearful_a to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 149._o they_o be_v fool_n certain_o and_o stark_a fool_n that_o make_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o better_a persuade_v you_o to_o hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n in_o this_o i_o will_v 1._o give_v you_o two_o motive_n to_o seek_v for_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n â—_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v rectify_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n and_o for_o the_o motive_n consider_v 1_o first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n nor_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v till_o he_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o sin_n &_o know_v how_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sway_v by_o his_o judgement_n be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.2_o all_o save_a repentance_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n begin_v in_o the_o renew_n and_o rectify_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v five_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o true_a repentance_n 1._o we_o must_v cast_v away_o with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n our_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n will_v cast_v away_o a_o menstruous_a and_o filthy_a rag_n that_o by_o chance_n be_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v to_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o isaiah_n 30.22_o 2._o we_o must_v hate_v and_o
abhor_v sin_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o small_a sin_n in_o comparison_n even_o of_o eat_v of_o meat_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o ceremonial_a law_n forbid_v levit._n 11.10_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o they_o and_o verse_n 43._o he_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o even_o a_o small_a sin_n be_v witting_o commit_v will_v make_v they_o abominable_a unto_o he_o and_o have_v not_o we_o just_a cause_n to_o abhor_v that_o that_o will_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o abhor_v we_o 3._o we_o must_v grieve_v and_o be_v more_o trouble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o offend_v god_n then_o for_o any_o worldly_a loss_n or_o affliction_n whatsoever_o thâ—y_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 1â—_n 10_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v 4._o we_o must_v cry_v to_o he_o more_o earnest_o and_o hearry_o for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o avert_n of_o any_o judgement_n or_o obtain_v any_o other_o blessing_n whatsoever_o as_o david_n do_v in_o this_o psalm_n after_o nathan_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o threaten_v such_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o house_n and_o elihu_n reprove_v joh._n 36._o â—1_n for_o choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o well_o advise_v will_v choose_v rather_o to_o endure_v any_o affliction_n then_o to_o commit_v any_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o 5._o last_o we_o must_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sin_n of_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n then_o of_o any_o danger_n or_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 8.12_o 33._o nor_o be_v afraid_a but_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v you-feare_n and_o let_v he_o â—e_v your_o dread_n and_o who_o can_v possible_o thus_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n full_o persuade_v how_o heinous_a and_o odious_a a_o thing_n every_o sin_n be_v second_o 2_o consider_v that_o till_o we_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o our_o sin_n christ_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o he_o come_v to_o call_v none_o but_o sinner_n yea_o such_o as_o so_o know_v and_o can_v judge_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o be_v sick_a at_o the_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o they_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o next_o use_n now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o sin_n be_v five_o principal_o first_o 1_o consider_v with_o thyself_o serious_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o a_o contempt_n do_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v say_v david_n here_o verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n infinite_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a second_o 2_o consider_v the_o only_a punishment_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n have_v appoint_v after_o this_o life_n for_o every_o sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o evermore_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6_o 2d_o even_o eternal_a death_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n say_v he_o rom._n 2.8_o 9_o shall_v be_v on_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o how_o great_a must_v that_o offence_n need_v be_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o punishment_n unto_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o great_a and_o how_o extreme_a it_o be_v three_o 3_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n all_o the_o bitterness_n we_o taste_v of_o in_o all_o our_o bodily_a pain_n and_o disease_n in_o all_o the_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o all_o our_o outward_a want_n and_o distress_n in_o the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o the_o weather_n in_o all_o public_a calamity_n come_v all_o from_o sin_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.6_o or_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v merry_a and_o wanton_a a_o little_a i_o will_v none_o do_v worse_a than_o so_o or_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o use_v a_o little_a craft_n and_o fraud_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v alas_o they_o that_o will_v live_v in_o the_o world_n must_v do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o such_o vain_a word_n say_v he_o for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n all_o our_o woe_n and_o misery_n come_v from_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o real_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o sin_n the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n say_v the_o prophet_n mic._n 6.9_o and_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v thy_o name_n hear_v the_o red_a and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o rod_n and_o correction_n the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o man_n and_o though_o in_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n god_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o cry_v loud_o unto_o man_n then_o in_o other_o yet_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o correction_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o the_o lord_n cry_v thus_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o taste_n and_o see_v in_o this_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v god_n 4_o four_o consider_v of_o this_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o in_o this_o doctrine_n what_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o thy_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n even_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o never_o do_v god_n so_o full_o declare_v his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n by_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o ever_o execute_v upon_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o extreme_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n that_o he_o do_v endure_v for_o we_o no_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o torment_n that_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v endure_v yet_o can_v not_o that_o be_v so_o effectual_a a_o mean_n to_o persuade_v we_o what_o the_o true_a desert_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n if_o god_n will_v please_v to_o give_v we_o heart_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o meditate_v of_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v say_v our_o saviour_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v abundant_o o_o if_o we_o can_v look_v well_o upon_o christ_n crucify_v but_o that_o can_v we_o never_o do_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o esteem_v light_o of_o any_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o iniquity_n 5_o five_o and_o last_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o the_o marvellous_a cunning_n and_o power_n that_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n have_v to_o bewitch_v we_o in_o this_o thing_n all_o these_o consideration_n and_o mean_n can_v never_o prevail_v with_o we_o till_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n it_o must_v be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n special_o in_o so_o profane_a a_o age_n as_o this_o be_v that_o must_v persuade_v we_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o sin_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n esa._n 53.1_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o doctrine_n that_o we_o teach_v in_o our_o ministry_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v why_o do_v so_o few_o believe_v any_o thing_n we_o teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n touch_v the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n sure_o because_o there_o be_v few_o upon_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n
and_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.8_o they_o say_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o way_n effectual_a in_o they_o to_o the_o reformation_n either_o of_o their_o heart_n or_o life_n nay_o this_o their_o assurance_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n unto_o those_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v the_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o that_o assurance_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n nothing_o do_v so_o evident_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o their_o assurance_n as_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o do_v produce_v in_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v fit_o say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7.20_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o the_o confidence_n of_o these_o man_n be_v examine_v particular_o according_a to_o those_o six_o several_a effect_n of_o true_a assurance_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o first_o though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n so_o dear_o love_v they_o as_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o never_o make_v they_o to_o mourn_v or_o be_v trouble_v in_o themselves_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o their_o sin_n nay_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o go_v merry_o away_o with_o they_o all_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v grieve_v or_o trouble_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o commit_v because_o they_o say_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n see_v christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a mat._n 26.38_o to_o the_o death_n for_o my_o sin_n say_v he_o what_o need_v i_o be_v heavy_a for_o they_o myself_o thus_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 4._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o this_o marvellous_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n make_v they_o so_o lascivious_a as_o they_o be_v make_v they_o so_o jovial_a in_o their_o sin_n so_o void_a of_o all_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v second_o they_o be_v not_o the_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n because_o of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o nay_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o bold_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v they_o as_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v our_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 4.6_o that_o though_o they_o do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o any_o sin_n yet_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v by_o it_o tush_o say_v he_o i_o know_v god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o i_o die_v and_o therefore_o what_o need_v i_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a or_o fearful_a to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o this_o sin_n he_o bess_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 29.19_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n three_o they_o say_v they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o love_v the_o word_n never_o the_o better_a for_o this_o nay_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o it_o no_o delight_n in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o already_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o faction_n in_o corinth_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.12_o that_o glory_v they_o be_v neither_o follower_n of_o paul_n nor_o of_o apollo_n nor_o of_o cephas_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o they_o do_v so_o depend_v upon_o christ_n that_o they_o care_v for_o never_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v to_o hear_v they_o four_o though_o they_o speak_v and_o glory_n much_o of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o bear_v some_o love_n to_o his_o word_n &_o to_o hear_v it_o glad_o yet_o they_o practise_v nothing_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n make_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o truth_n yea_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o careless_a of_o do_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n they_o hear_v because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o paul_n bring_v in_o wicked_a man_n object_v rom._n 6.15_o because_o they_o know_v christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v save_v by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o only_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o folly_n in_o they_o to_o be_v precise_a in_o their_o practice_n or_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o five_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n which_o witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n and_o mark_v upon_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o their_o forehead_n which_o be_v the_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v god_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o none_o that_o live_v by_o they_o behold_v they_o daily_o &_o converse_v with_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o nay_o man_n hold_v it_o now_o a_o day_n a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v their_o love_n to_o religion_n to_o shun_v careful_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v count_v any_o thing_n then_o a_o strict_a christian_a they_o hold_v it_o no_o advantage_n no_o honour_n at_o all_o to_o have_v god_n seal_v on_o their_o forehead_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n rather_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v confident_a for_o all_o that_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o that_o god_n spirit_n have_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o they_o though_o he_o have_v not_o set_v god_n mark_v upon_o their_o forehead_n yet_o he_o have_v set_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n certain_o but_o if_o no_o man_n be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 5.15_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v set_v the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o in_o any_o man_n heart_n as_o that_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n with_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o six_o and_o last_o they_o say_v confident_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o to_o advance_v his_o glory_n any_o way_n if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n malachi_n 1.6_o where_o be_v my_o honour_n such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n can_v but_o desire_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o honour_v he_o what_o they_o may_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o they_o that_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v but_o buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n can_v choose_v but_o endeavour_n to_o do_v so_o whether_o we_o live_v say_v he_o rom._n 14.8_o we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o live_v so_o as_o god_n have_v honour_n by_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o die_v so_o as_o that_o god_n have_v honour_n by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v sure_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o sure_o this_o prove_v demonstrative_o that_o most_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o any_o trouble_n at_o all_o to_o they_o to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o other_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o care_n at_o all_o to_o gain_v any_o
it_o be_v not_o so_o plausible_a and_o delightsome_a to_o you_o in_o hear_v as_o the_o other_o and_o even_o unto_o that_o i_o confess_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n in_o our_o preach_n that_o both_o the_o matter_n we_o teach_v and_o our_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v hear_v with_o delight_n and_o affection_n the_o preacher_n seek_v and_o study_v say_v solomon_n eccles._n 12.10_o to_o fiâ—d_v out_o acceptable_a word_n word_n of_o delight_n as_o your_o margin_n read_v in_o that_o place_n yet_o of_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 3.1_o of_o his_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a though_o i_o can_v with_o more_o delight_n to_o myself_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o have_v your_o judgement_n well_o inform_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o you_o can_v never_o constant_o hold_v and_o profess_v nor_o conscionable_o practice_v nor_o find_v sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n till_o your_o judgement_n be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o it_o this_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n philip._n 1.9_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n second_o the_o most_o of_o you_o though_o you_o have_v good_a affection_n you_o love_v the_o present_a truth_n that_o be_v profess_v among_o we_o and_o hate_v popery_n yet_o you_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n if_o you_o be_v well_o examine_v you_o can_v give_v no_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o hold_v and_o profess_v with_o such_o show_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n 5.12_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n and_o mean_v you_o have_v enjoy_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o applic._n which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n o_o the_o need_n that_o most_o of_o you_o have_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o time_n you_o have_v spend_v in_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v sound_o and_o substantial_o catechise_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n three_o and_o last_o the_o controversy_n i_o be_o to_o handle_v be_v no_o idle_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n of_o the_o school_n none_o of_o those_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.23_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o about_o a_o matter_n that_o tend_v to_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v about_o a_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a that_o touch_v as_o we_o say_v the_o free_a hold_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o justification_n before_o god_n about_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o you_o may_v be_v discharge_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o become_v righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o use_n of_o confutation_n which_o i_o will_v handle_v with_o asmuch_o plainness_n and_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o the_o last_o day_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o papist_n of_o three_o foul_a and_o dangerous_a error_n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o other_o two_o against_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o make_v of_o we_o clean_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o other_o two_o against_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o make_n of_o we_o white_a than_o the_o snow_n in_o the_o impute_v of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n unto_o we_o 1_o first_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v any_o believer_n so_o clean_o have_v purchase_v for_o he_o so_o full_a and_o absolute_a a_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o hold_v he_o do_v he_o have_v indeed_o answer_v for_o and_o so_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o fault_n say_v they_o and_o of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o any_o sin_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v but_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v for_o nor_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o whole_a punishment_n not_o of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o must_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o ourselves_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n after_o we_o be_v dead_a for_o convince_a of_o this_o error_n i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o evident_a testimony_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n against_o it_o 2_o i_o will_v answer_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o four_o argument_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o against_o this_o error_n which_o though_o they_o will_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o obstinate_a papist_n for_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o will_v never_o be_v convince_v but_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n withstand_v moses_n so_o they_o will_v still_o resist_v the_o truth_n be_v reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.8_o that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n yet_o be_v these_o argument_n such_o as_o may_v make_v the_o wilful_a folly_n of_o any_o papist_n in_o maintain_v this_o error_n manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o full_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o christian_a in_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o first_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v rom._n 8.1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n no_o kind_n of_o condemnation_n eternal_a nor_o temporal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o the_o papist_n most_o absurd_o hold_v to_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o sacred_a original_n be_v read_v it_o nihil_fw-la damnationis_fw-la not_o one_o jot_n of_o condemnation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n reserve_v for_o the_o true_a believer_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n remit_v for_o what_o be_v condemnation_n but_o the_o adjudge_v of_o a_o man_n to_o punishment_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 20.18_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n mar._n 14.64_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n so_o that_o if_o no_o condemnation_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v than_o no_o manner_n of_o punishment_n belong_v to_o they_o or_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v by_o they_o neither_o eternal_a nor_o temporal_a neither_o second_o christ_n have_v redeem_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.13_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o bear_v it_o for_o we_o himself_o and_o so_o full_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o it_o sure_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n now_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o deuâ—_n 28.16_o 22._o where_o among_o the_o curse_n that_o the_o law_n threaten_v against_o sin_n a_o number_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v threaten_v and_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o not_o that_o part_n only_o of_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v eternal_a but_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o curse_n &_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v temporal_a as_o 1._o poverty_n he_o for_o our_o sakeâ—_n become_v poor_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthi_n 8.9_o that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o 2._o reproach_n and_o contempt_n such_o as_o no_o man_n ever_o
five_o and_o last_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v even_o by_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v become_v true_o holy_a and_o good_a upright_a and_o without_o hypocrisy_n so_o far_o forth_o god_n do_v esteem_v and_o account_v he_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o just_a man_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o his_o child_n approve_v of_o they_o and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o noah_n gâ—n_n 6.9_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1.6_o that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o solomon_n pray_v 1_o king_n 8.22_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n you_o see_v then_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o the_o papist_n false_o slander_v we_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n no_o nor_o all_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n neither_o but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o any_o poor_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n for_o which_o he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a absolve_v from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o adjudge_v unto_o life_n eternal_a of_o this_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o matth._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o evident_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n why_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o first_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v he_o to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v our_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.20_o there_o shall_v no_o flâ—sh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o again_o know_v say_v he_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v true_o say_v the_o papist_n the_o apostle_n say_v so_o indeed_o 1_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o many_o false_a teacher_n in_o those_o day_n do_v maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n and_o those_o be_v the_o work_v he_o speak_v of_o rom._n 4.10_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v a_o work_n enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o circumcision_n nor_o his_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n that_o justify_v he_o so_o gal._n 2.16_o when_o he_o deny_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v reprove_v peter_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o work_n enjoin_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o those_o two_o place_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o even_o in_o those_o place_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a only_o but_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o for_o 1_o his_o word_n be_v general_a and_o without_o any_o limitation_n rom._n 4.6_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n without_o any_o work_n and_o verse_n 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a to_o he_o hâ—s_v faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o what_o good_a work_n be_v they_o the_o want_n whereof_o make_v one_o a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o in_o gal._n 2.16_o his_o word_n be_v general_a know_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o excld_v the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v some_o hope_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o he_o say_v gal._n 2.16_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v say_v he_o rom._n 3.9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o former_a dispute_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o verse_n 28_o 29._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v unto_o nor_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v bind_v unto_o can_v justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o what_o law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v certain_o not_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o 2._o second_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v from_o justification_n the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o use_n that_o the_o law_n serve_v unto_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o to_o discover_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o what_o law_n be_v that_o whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n certain_o the_o moral_a law_n principal_o 2_o but_o then_o they_o object_v second_o admit_v the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o those_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o man_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o their_o conversion_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o such_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n say_v they_o we_o confess_v can_v justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o we_o must_v use_v no_o limitation_n where_o he_o use_v none_o 2._o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.2_o deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o call_v he_o ver_fw-la 11._o no_o not_o by_o those_o work_n of_o he_o whereof_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v cause_n to_o glory_n which_o he_o can_v never_o mean_v of_o those_o work_n he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n for_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n before_o as_o we_o read_v josh._n 24.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v
never_o have_v say_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v matter_n of_o glory_v in_o those_o work_n he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n but_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n rather_o 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n act._n 13.16_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 39_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v by_o those_o work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4_o last_o david_n when_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o a_o true_a believer_n profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o therefore_o cry_v ps._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o any_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o now_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o out_o of_o god_n word_n first_o the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a man_n be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v of_o he_o 1_o yea_o it_o be_v also_o spot_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o his_o original_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n it_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n nor_o abide_v the_o trial_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n the_o bless_a apostle_n himself_o profess_v phil._n 3.12_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a john_n baptist_n though_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n yet_o avouch_v mat._n 3.14_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v sufficient_o his_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o church_n complain_v esa_n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 7.20_o that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o we_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o object_n true_o say_v the_o papist_n the_o just_a man_n be_v not_o free_a from_o venial_a sin_n but_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o justification_n by_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o 〈◊〉_d no_o sin_n be_v so_o venial_a but_o it_o just_o deserve_v eternal_a â—eath_n the_o soul_n that_o â—â—nneth_v it_o shall_v die_v say_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 18.4_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o not_o only_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o god_n law_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v lest_o undo_v which_o the_o law_n command_v how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n second_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v ever_o live_v and_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o perfect_a man_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o that_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v mortal_a zachary_n though_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n before_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o luke_n 1.6_o yet_o be_v he_o guilty_a of_o gross_a infidelity_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n luk._n 1.20_o yea_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v have_v that_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o have_v free_o profess_v they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o in_o god_n sight_n thus_o be_v job_n persuade_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v testimony_n job_n 1.8_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o upright_a and_o a_o perfect_a man_n though_o i_o be_v righteous_a say_v job_n 9_o 15._o yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v he_o but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n and_o 10.15_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o plead_v my_o righteousness_n before_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o thus_o be_v david_n persuade_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n of_o who_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o samuel_n 13.14_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n say_v david_n psalm_n 130.3_o o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v last_o thus_o be_v bless_v paul_n persuade_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o say_v he_o 1_o corinth_n 4.4_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o justify_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o shall_v discern_v no_o defect_n in_o my_o own_o righteousness_n as_o for_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o my_o life_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o dare_v not_o i_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n nor_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o judge_n can_v espy_v in_o i_o much_o more_o than_o i_o can_v in_o myself_o and_o certain_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o papist_n under_o heaven_n that_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o conscience_n but_o his_o heart_n must_v needs_o give_v his_o tongue_n the_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o that_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v inherent_a and_o dwell_v in_o himself_o a_o second_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v this_o 2_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o himself_o than_o may_v he_o have_v in_o himself_o just_a cause_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v before_o god_n neither_o shall_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o argument_n the_o holy_a apostle_n press_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o say_v he_o rom._n 3.27_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justifify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n say_v he_o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v glory_v before_o he_o but_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o very_a dust_n but_o if_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o than_o may_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o glory_v even_o before_o god_n object_n true_o say_v the_o papist_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n by_o such_o work_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n than_o have_v he_o indeed_o matter_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o work_v only_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o for_o these_o work_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n esa._n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 15.18_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v
have_v say_v all_o god_n people_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v great_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o true_a israelite_n phil._n 3.3_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o say_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a stranger_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o though_o all_o these_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n none_o of_o god_n israel_n no_o better_a than_o infidel_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o consolation_n if_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o yet_o alas_o to_o many_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a christians_n this_o doctrine_n yield_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o they_o hear_v it_o without_o all_o joy_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o comfort_n they_o have_v other_o comfort_n that_o do_v full_o satisfy_v and_o content_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o time_n the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v a_o hovy_n comb_n say_v solomon_n proverb_n 27.7_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v be_v but_o unsavoury_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n already_o but_o the_o humble_a soul_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n and_o such_o may_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o will_v find_v more_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n say_v solomon_n there_o pro._n 27.7_o every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a that_o that_o seem_v bitter_a to_o other_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v indeed_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o comfort_n christ_n be_v most_o sweet_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bitterness_n that_o the_o flesh_n find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o and_o to_o these_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n be_o i_o to_o direct_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o deliver_v and_o to_o none_o other_o person_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n thou_o that_o be_v most_o deep_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n that_o think_v thy_o thirst_n to_o be_v insatiable_a such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v quench_v come_v thou_o to_o these_o water_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v and_o satisfy_v the_o thirst_n of_o thy_o soul_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o comfort_n enough_o to_o raise_v up_o to_o refresh_v thy_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o deject_v in_o thou_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v giu_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 4.14_o shall_v never_o thirst_v with_o a_o torment_a and_o deadly_a thirst_n but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o or_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o again_o mat._n 11.28_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n certain_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v so_o little_a rest_n so_o little_a comfort_n be_v because_o we_o come_v not_o to_o he_o because_o we_o seek_v not_o comfort_v in_o he_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n enough_o in_o he_o against_o all_o the_o angvish_v of_o our_o soul_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 32.2_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o watery_a land_n see_v in_o how_o many_o word_n and_o with_o what_o variety_n of_o most_o apt_a metaphor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o affliction_n or_o distress_n of_o mind_n that_o any_o of_o god_n people_n can_v be_v subject_a unto_o but_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ease_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n against_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 7.25_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o abundant_a and_o all-sufficient_a comfort_n that_o the_o humble_a and_o afflict_a soul_n of_o every_o believer_n may_v find_v in_o christ_n sure_o these_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n every_o true_a believer_n receive_v by_o he_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n our_o pardon_n and_o blot_v all_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n debt-book_n and_o make_v we_o as_o clean_o in_o god_n sight_n as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o sin_v 2._o because_o by_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o fulfil_v of_o god_n law_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n he_o have_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o righteous_a before_o god_n then_o if_o we_o have_v in_o all_o point_v observe_v the_o whole_a law_n ourselves_o both_o these_o point_n i_o will_v handle_v distinct_o and_o show_v you_o that_o they_o be_v sound_a ground_n of_o comfort_n yea_o the_o only_a sound_a ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o see_v how_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o every_o afflict_a soul_n to_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v esa._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n see_v how_o earnest_a god_n be_v in_o charge_v his_o minister_n to_o comfort_v his_o people_n yea_o to_o comfort_v they_o effectual_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n and_o beat_v much_o upon_o this_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v say_v alas_o how_o shall_v we_o comfort_v thy_o people_n that_o be_v so_o much_o deject_v and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warrefare_n be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o her_o salvation_n be_v full_o vanquish_v her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o christ_n her_o surety_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v persuade_v she_o in_o this_o assure_v she_o of_o this_o and_o this_o will_v comfort_v she_o abundant_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v comfort_v mary_n magdalene_n who_o be_v as_o much_o humble_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n as_o any_o poor_a christian_a can_v be_v her_o sorrow_n be_v so_o abundant_a as_o she_o be_v able_a to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n how_o do_v he_o seek_v to_o comfort_v she_o woman_n say_v he_o lu._n 7_o 48_o 50._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a for_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v o_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v say_v phil._n 4.7_o to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o sweet_a how_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o that_o only_a that_o have_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v it_o david_n can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o therefore_o say_v psal._n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o or_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v there_o be_v not_o a_o adjective_n but_o a_o substantive_a he_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o concrete_a as_o we_o say_v but_o in_o the_o abstract_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o word_n of_o the_o singular_a but_o of_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o he_o use_v to_o express_v himself_o by_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o the_o complete_a the_o full_a the_o infinite_a happiness_n of_o that_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v o_o the_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o that_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v even_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o happy_a if_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o nothing_o can_v make_v that_o man_n miserable_a that_o have_v once_o obtain_v this_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o sin_n be_v the_o
god_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n will_v constant_o hear_v and_o frequent_v the_o best_a ministry_n yea_o he_o will_v hear_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o best_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n they_o seek_v i_o daily_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o such_o esa._n 58.2_o and_o delight_v to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o upright_a heart_a people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v unto_o god_n yea_o he_o will_v commend_v and_o extol_v the_o best_a preacher_n and_o profess_v great_a love_n unto_o they_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 33.31_o 32._o and_o he_o be_v certain_o no_o flatterer_n no_o man-pleas_a he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o powerful_a teacher_n they_o come_v unto_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o people_n come_v as_o far_o as_o any_o as_o constant_o as_o any_o of_o my_o people_n use_v to_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n yea_o they_o show_v much_o love_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o thou_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o how_o they_o will_v admire_v thou_o with_o what_o delight_n they_o will_v hear_v thou_o thou_o be_v never_o tedious_a unto_o they_o though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o long_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o civil_a man_n he_o care_v not_o a_o rush_n for_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nay_o he_o despise_v it_o and_o count_v they_o all_o fool_n that_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o it_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o goodness_n be_v his_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n and_o that_o not_o in_o ordinary_a prayer_n only_o but_o even_o in_o extraordinary_a too_o of_o the_o pharisee_n we_o read_v luk._n 18.12_o that_o he_o fast_v twice_o a_o week_n and_o for_o seventy_o year_n together_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_o constant_o four_o time_n a_o year_n as_o you_o may_v find_v by_o compare_v zach._n 7.5_o &_o 8.19_o together_o and_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o civil_a man_n come_v far_o short_a of_o he_o he_o seldom_o or_o never_o pray_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o be_v between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o prayer_n in_o his_o family_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o meat_n like_o a_o bruit_n beast_n without_o ever_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o heart_n unto_o he_o in_o prayer_n that_o have_v give_v he_o his_o food_n and_o without_o who_o blessing_n when_o he_o have_v eat_v it_o it_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a much_o less_o do_v he_o ever_o use_v to_o pray_v in_o secret_a unto_o god_n and_o as_o for_o keep_v a_o religious_a fast_o he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o three_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o will_v not_o travel_v he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o worldly_a business_n of_o his_o call_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v hypocrite_n luke_n 13.15_o with_o great_a indignation_n and_o zeal_n reprove_v the_o people_n for_o travel_v and_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o tell_v they_o luke_o 13.14_o that_o there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v heal_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n blame_v the_o poor_a man_n great_o who_o christ_n have_v cure_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n for_o carry_v away_o his_o bed_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v they_o to_o he_o joh._n 5.10_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o civil_a honest_a man_n care_v not_o for_o the_o sabbath_n at_o all_o though_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o credit_n and_o because_o he_o will_v be_v neighbourlike_a bring_v he_o to_o church_n sometime_o if_o he_o live_v where_o the_o fashion_n be_v to_o do_v so_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o zeal_n for_o the_o sabbath_n it_o never_o trouble_v he_o to_o see_v it_o profane_v by_o other_o nay_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o another_o day_n for_o any_o business_n he_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o discredit_n and_o danger_n and_o as_o for_o go_v abroad_o to_o visit_v his_o friend_n or_o to_o send_v his_o servant_n forth_o about_o any_o business_n he_o think_v it_o the_o fit_a day_n in_o all_o the_o week_n four_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n and_o hate_v popery_n will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n with_o all_o the_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o it_o thou_o abhor_v idol_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n rom._n 2.22_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n and_o glori_v great_o in_o this_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n thou_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o such_o rom._n 2.23_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o moral_a man_n all_o religion_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n he_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 5.11_o he_o see_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o popery_n he_o love_v their_o rite_n and_o invention_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n he_o like_v that_o best_a that_o have_v most_o of_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v god_n own_o ceremonial_a law_n a_o carnal_a commandment_n heb._n 7.16_o and_o carnal_a ordinance_n hebr._n 9.10_o because_o they_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o like_n of_o a_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n five_o and_o last_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n go_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o life_n than_o your_o civil_a man_n do_v many_o of_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.20_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o that_o superficial_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v they_o leave_v many_o sin_n not_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o such_o as_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o as_o the_o least_o oath_n wanton_a word_n game_n that_o be_v doubtful_a or_o of_o evil_a report_n etc._n etc._n the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o luk._n 11.42_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o tthe_n of_o mint_n and_o rue_v or_o the_o least_o herb_n that_o grow_v in_o his_o garden_n and_o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o it_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v luke_n 18.12_o i_o give_v tithe_n say_v he_o of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v whereas_o your_o civil_a man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o such_o petty_a sin_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o count_v they_o all_o precise_a fool_n that_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o they_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o hvae_fw-la note_v to_o be_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n be_v certain_o all_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o excellent_a good_a thing_n 1._o to_o frequent_v constant_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n not_o drowsy_o and_o heavy_o but_o with_o delight_n 3._o to_o love_v and_o commend_v good_a preacher_n 4._o to_o use_v prayer_n constant_o 5._o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o travel_v or_o do_v any_o worldly_a business_n on_o that_o day_n 6._o to_o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n and_o hate_v will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n 7._o last_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o small_a sin_n and_o even_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v very_o good_a thing_n neither_o may_v any_o man_n dislike_n and_o despise_v these_o thing_n as_o alas_o too_o many_o do_v because_o they_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o notorious_a hypocrite_n let_v no_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v i_o this_o day_n teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o i_o fear_v some_o of_o you_o will_v and_o say_v these_o gadder_n
after_o sermon_n these_o holy_a brethren_n that_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o sincerity_n and_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o popery_n these_o precise_a fool_n that_o must_v be_v singular_a forsooth_o that_o dare_v not_o swear_v by_o small_a oath_n be_v all_o well_o tax_v to_o day_n we_o see_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n we_o hear_v let_v no_o man_n i_o say_v say_v so_o for_o though_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sign_n to_o know_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v thus_o neither_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v thus_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v thus_o but_o thou_o in_o scorn_v any_o man_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n because_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o go_v to_o sermon_n because_o he_o use_v prayer_n and_o so_o seem_v more_o holy_a than_o his_o neighbour_n because_o he_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n bewraye_v the_o profaneness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 73.9_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o and_o have_v promise_v great_a reward_n unto_o as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o particular_o first_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a may_v take_v much_o comfort_n in_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.165_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v throughout_o that_o psalm_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o he_o that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o care_v not_o for_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a estate_n though_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.9_o even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n and_o what_o shall_v other_o his_o action_n be_v if_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o second_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n also_o to_o use_v prayer_n constant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n praise_v cornelius_n for_o this_o act_n 10.2_o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o use_v it_o must_v needs_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n with_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o much_o that_o pray_v much_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 7.8_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obed-edom_n 2_o sam._n 6.11_o that_o while_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n and_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o receive_v by_o it_o be_v so_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a that_o other_o be_v able_a to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o tell_v david_n of_o it_o it_o be_v tell_v to_o david_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n 2_o sam._n 6.12_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o family_n where_o prayer_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v constant_o use_v morning_n and_o evening_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n use_v to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o it_o yea_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v such_o respect_n unto_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o have_v oft_o reward_v it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n i_o mean_v not_o only_a when_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o his_o own_o faithful_a servant_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v use_v also_o by_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n both_o of_o jehoabaz_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 13.4_o 5_o and_o of_o the_o mariner_n jon._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v atheist_n in_o heart_n that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v psal._n 14.14_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n so_o the_o many_o house_n where_o no_o prayer_n be_v use_v seem_v to_o prosper_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o do_v yet_o certain_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n already_o against_o they_o in_o that_o prophetical_a prayer_n which_o we_o read_v jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n give_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v against_o they_o which_o how_o soon_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v lecture_n cxxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o decemb._n 22._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o other_o three_o particular_n and_o for_o the_o three_o although_o there_o be_v as_o i_o show_v you_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n neither_o be_v the_o conscionable_a and_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v mislike_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o and_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o one_o particular_a to_o keep_v a_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o that_o day_n from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o that_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.14_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o we_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 58.13_o that_o be_v when_o we_o can_v joy_v in_o that_o day_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n own_o holy_a day_n and_o esteem_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a day_n than_o any_o other_o day_n keep_v the_o rest_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n cheerful_o reverent_o conscionable_o spiritual_o this_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o i_o say_v by_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o of_o this_o bodily_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o rest_a from_o our_o own_o work_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n the_o exercise_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o that_o day_n in_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n work_v the_o spend_v of_o it_o in_o such_o holy_a duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a as_o may_v breed_v and_o increase_v grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n a_o great_a deal_n than_o that_o be_v no_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o because_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n upon_o that_o day_n so_o far_o forth_o the_o bruit_n beast_n thy_o ox_n and_o thy_o horse_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o for_o so_o be_v the_o express_a commandment_n deuteronomie_n 5.14_o neither_o thy_o
proceed_v unto_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o those_o motive_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v without_o delay_n to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v through_o christ_n justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o never_o till_o then_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o lust_n or_o corruption_n that_o trouble_v he_o most_o or_o to_o obtain_v any_o grace_n that_o he_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o let_v he_o first_o labour_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o both_o till_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o use_v never_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o attain_v either_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o in_o the_o general_a by_o show_v you_o that_o all_o true_a sanctification_n proceed_v from_o justification_n second_o in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o vivification_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o first_o do_v any_o of_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n which_o we_o all_o aught_o and_o every_o good_a heart_n do_v desire_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n then_o labour_v to_o get_v assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v through_o he_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o amend_v both_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n this_o will_v do_v it_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o two_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o 1._o the_o inward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o inward_a principle_n and_o root_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v faith_n that_o justify_v a_o man_n and_o make_v know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n 2._o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v give_v you_o four_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o paul_n act_v 26.18_o where_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o assure_v a_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v through_o christ_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o that_o sanctify_v a_o man_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o second_o place_n be_v heb._n 9.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o sprinkle_n even_o of_o that_o upon_o the_o people_n do_v work_v a_o kind_n of_o external_a and_o legal_a sanctification_n in_o they_o how_o much_o more_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o you_o and_o apply_v to_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o faith_n assure_v a_o man_n that_o the_o pardon_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v do_v belong_v unto_o he_o this_o will_v certain_o follow_v of_o it_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n from_o those_o work_n which_o while_n he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o live_v in_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o how_o come_v god_n people_n to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n how_o come_v they_o to_o forsake_v and_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o sin_n that_o both_o themselves_o in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o whole_a world_n still_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n live_v in_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n renew_v in_o they_o why_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o attain_v unto_o all_o this_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o any_o endeavour_n we_o can_v use_v by_o any_o penance_n we_o can_v put_v ourselves_o unto_o no_o nor_o by_o the_o law_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n be_v this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o but_o then_o 2._o how_o come_v we_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n sure_o say_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 3_o and_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n by_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v we_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o we_o come_v to_o have_v title_n to_o all_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o first_o point_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 3.19_o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o infinite_o great_a unto_o every_o poor_a sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o no_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a full_o to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v it_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o they_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o more_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v bear_v unto_o you_o the_o more_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o the_o more_o you_o look_v into_o it_o and_o meditate_v of_o it_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n the_o more_o shall_v you_o abound_v in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o every_o save_a grace_n now_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o work_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o open_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n sometime_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o plague_n but_o more_o usual_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n use_v to_o prepare_v man_n unto_o grace_n and_o work_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n and_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o sanctify_v a_o man_n indeed_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o the_o root_n to_o work_v a_o save_a change_n and_o true_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o his_o mercy_n in_o
apostle_n galat._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o reform_a religious_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v since_o my_o conversion_n and_o calling_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o faith_n that_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o special_a interest_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n of_o that_o special_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v bear_v to_o i_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o i_o and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n will_v breed_v true_a goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v as_o plain_v a_o proof_n hebrew_n 11.5_o 6._o enoch_n have_v this_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v till_o he_o have_v faith_n till_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ._n though_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o that_o that_o set_v every_o other_o grace_n on_o work_n as_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v make_v soft_a by_o those_o shower_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o wintertime_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o blade_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o man_n it_o never_o yield_v any_o good_a and_o perfect_a fruit_n till_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v oft_o soften_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a say_v job_n 23.16_o and_o the_o almighty_a trouble_v i_o even_o by_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o terror_n that_o god_n disquiet_v he_o with_o his_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o some_o beginning_n also_o of_o reformation_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v thereby_o wrought_v in_o it_o such_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o god_n oft_o wring_v from_o pharaoh_n by_o his_o judgement_n exodus_fw-la 9.27_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o 10.16_o he_o cry_v unto_o moses_n to_o this_o effect_n good_a moses_n forgive_v i_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o such_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v on_o psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o repentance_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o many_o a_o wretched_a man_n in_o his_o sickness_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v thus_o far_o forth_o the_o winter-shower_n and_o storm_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o terror_n may_v work_v upon_o man_n heart_n but_o till_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o mal._n 4.2_o like_o the_o comfortable_a and_o quicken_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring_n do_v shine_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o some_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o or_o great_a mean_n yet_o no_o grace_n will_v grow_v in_o their_o heart_n nor_o come_v unto_o any_o perfection_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n let_v this_o visible_a sun_n shine_v upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o upon_o the_o reprobate_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o elect_v he_o make_v his_o sun_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.45_o to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o let_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v into_o every_o heart_n but_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o peculiar_a people_n only_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n say_v david_n psal._n 84.11_o but_o to_o who_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n not_o that_o their_o walk_a upright_o and_o fear_v of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o they_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o how_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v the_o breeder_n and_o worker_n and_o increaser_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n in_o a_o man_n i_o answer_v you_o two_o way_n first_o by_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o heart_n by_o make_v christ_n his_o by_o unite_n he_o unto_o christ_n as_o near_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v unto_o the_o vine_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o john_n 1.12_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o heart_n in_o which_o christ_n dwell_v must_v needs_o be_v renew_v and_o have_v save_v grace_n breed_v in_o it_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.5_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o live_a member_n must_v needs_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o scion_n sap_n from_o the_o slocke_n it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corinthian_n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o together_o with_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o so_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o unite_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v any_o true_a goodness_n in_o we_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o 6.53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o know_v well_o that_o this_o union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v mystical_a and_o such_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o ephesian_n 5.32_o but_o yet_o you_o see_v this_o be_v clear_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o every_o faithful_a soul_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o own_o experience_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o confidence_n do_v whole_o rest_v and_o put_v thy_o affiance_n in_o he_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o thou_o own_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v he_o thou_o have_v also_o with_o he_o receive_v into_o thy_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o have_v life_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n second_o the_o faithful_a soul_n by_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o
build_v thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o this_o foundation_n thou_o be_v sure_a enough_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o doubt_n apt_a to_o rise_v in_o your_o mind_n 3._o and_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o this_o three_o and_o last_o question_n how_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v in_o religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o all_o religion_n papist_n and_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n answ._n all_z do_v allege_v scripture_n for_o that_o that_o they_o hold_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o there_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n second_o there_o be_v nothing_o no_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o wrangle_v and_o profane_a wit_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n unto_o that_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 23.36_o charge_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n with_o this_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v how_o emphatical_o he_o express_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o this_o their_o sin_n you_o have_v pervert_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n our_o god_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n be_v so_o plain_o express_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o that_o not_o only_o learned_a man_n but_o the_o simply_a christian_a may_v clear_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n in_o five_o dgree_n first_o in_o all_o these_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o clear_a and_o lightsome_a the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 6.23_o and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o very_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o yet_o be_v much_o dark_a than_o the_o new_a be_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n second_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lightsome_a in_o itself_o as_o you_o know_v the_o sun_n be_v though_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o it_o do_v also_o give_v light_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o who_o be_v all_o of_o we_o blind_a by_o nature_n able_a to_o see_v clear_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o this_o be_v therefore_o note_v to_o express_v the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o it_o psal._n 19.8_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n it_o give_v light_a and_o sight_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v dim_a and_o blind_a before_o three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lightsome_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o these_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o scholar_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o even_o to_o the_o simply_a christian_a that_o bring_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o psal._n 119.130_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o word_n give_v light_a mark_v it_o be_v not_o only_a light_n but_o it_o give_v light_a yea_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n be_v enter_v into_o it_o he_o shall_v receive_v that_o light_n by_o it_o but_o to_o who_o give_v it_o this_o light_n it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a four_o what_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o understanding_n will_v the_o scripture_n give_v to_o they_o that_o with_o honest_a heart_n will_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o sure_o a_o clear_a a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n my_o people_n they_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o my_o elect_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 52.6_o shall_v know_v my_o name_n my_o word_n and_o will_v they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n know_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10.4_o they_o understand_v his_o language_n well_o and_o understand_v his_o meaning_n too_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.21_o not_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a christian_n such_o as_o verse_n 18._o he_o have_v call_v little_a child_n you_o know_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o mean_a christian_n be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n may_v clear_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o that_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o in_o much_o assurance_n five_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o a_o unlearned_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n may_v in_o these_o necessary_a point_n understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o more_o feel_o and_o effectual_o and_o attain_v to_o more_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o they_o than_o the_o great_a scholar_n in_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o help_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o interpreter_n that_o he_o have_v shall_v do_v if_o he_o want_v grace_n for_o so_o stand_v the_o promise_n psal._n 25.12_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n and_o resolve_v to_o practise_v what_o he_o know_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 7.17_o he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o three_o and_o last_o question_n let_v no_o man_n pretend_v for_o his_o profane_a ignorance_n and_o unsettledness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o say_v thus_o in_o his_o heart_n i_o mean_v well_o and_o i_o will_v do_v well_o and_o i_o will_v hope_v well_o but_o i_o will_v never_o trouble_v my_o brain_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o that_o side_n that_o i_o see_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v favour_v most_o i_o will_v most_o incline_v but_o to_o attain_v to_o any_o settle_a judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n i_o need_v not_o i_o can_v our_o preacher_n and_o learned_a man_n can_v agree_v about_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a excuse_n for_o i_o i_o hope_v let_v no_o man_n i_o say_v please_v himself_o in_o these_o conceit_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a in_o these_o necessary_a point_n as_o thou_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n thou_o may_v clear_o and_o certain_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o fearful_a sign_n against_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o obscure_a to_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v attain_v to_o no_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n kingdom_n say_v our_o saviour_n mar._n 4.11_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n be_v parable_n and_o hide_a mystery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o now_o have_v remove_v these_o doubt_n and_o take_v away_o these_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o your_o way_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o propound_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v firm_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n two_o evident_a proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o and_o then_o i_o will_v show_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o so_o must_v i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o application_n and_o use_v that_o we_o must_v make_v of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n to_o be_v insist_v
from_o wicked_a man_n two_o way_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o his_o own_o child_n 547_o 548_o justification_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v and_o free_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n 315_o 316_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sinneâ—_n and_o pure_a in_o god_n eye_n 655_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 660_o 661_o four_o main_a difference_n between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 656_o 659_o how_o perfect_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v discharge_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n appear_v in_o 5_o point_n 659_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n 669_o 670_o reason_n of_o it_o 670_o 671_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o 672_o objection_n answer_v 674_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 677._o and_o so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o ibid._n k._n knowledge_n a_o good_a sign_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o 423_o 786_o 794_o save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 472_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o grace_n 473_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o other_o grace_n 475_o all_o god_n people_n must_v seek_v for_o save_v knowledge_n 483_o sign_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n 485_o &c_n &c_n 1_o the_o word_n the_o only_a object_n of_o it_o 2._o special_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o ourselves_o 485._o 3._o it_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a 4._o there_o be_v no_o fullness_n nor_o satiety_n in_o it_o 486_o it_o work_v 1_o humility_n 487._o 2._o good_a affection_n 488._o 3._o reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o liâ—e_z 489_o 490._o 4._o strengthen_v against_o tentation_n 491_o motive_n to_o seek_v knowledge_n 1._o it_o concern_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o have_v knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n 492_o 493._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o god_n ibid._n 494_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o election_n and_o uprightness_n oâ—_n heart_n 495_o 4._o it_o keep_v we_o constant_a in_o religion_n and_o from_o danger_n of_o seducer_n 490_o 788_o 5._o it_o make_v we_o walk_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o 497_o mean_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o ignorance_n 2._o be_v true_o humble_v or_o sin_n 498._o 3._o depend_v upon_o a_o ordinary_a and_o sound_a ministry_n 499._o 4._o read_v the_o word_n 5._o meditate_v 6._o confer_v 7._o pray_v 501._o receive_v the_o word_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n 792_o no_o man_n by_o natural_a ability_n can_v attain_v save_v knowledge_n without_o supernatural_a grace_n 512_o this_o cure_n not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o so_o perfect_o in_o some_o as_o other_o but_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n 514_o natural_a man_n knowledge_n not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 515_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o rare_a 516_o this_o work_v most_o free_a no_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o only_a god_n good_a pleasure_n ibid._n â—abour_n to_o understand_v every_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o god_n service_n 583_o danger_n of_o they_o that_o make_v light_a account_n of_o knowledge_n 598_o l._n labour_n we_o can_v perform_v any_o spiritual_a service_n unto_o god_n without_o labour_n 34_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n 386_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n 388_o 389_o no_o wicked_a man_n do_v indeed_o love_n god_n 390_o etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v much_o exercise_v with_o slavish_a fear_n 394_o love_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o his_o common_a savour_n be_v unsound_a 398_o 399_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o it_o 742_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n love_v god_n above_o all_o 798_o god_n honour_n must_v be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n 809_o m._n magistrate_n have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o place_n 631_o maliciousness_n true_a faith_n will_v subdue_v it_o 733_o 734_o mean_n god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a 72_o meditation_n meditate_v on_o that_o we_o hear_v 40_o memory_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o remember_v what_o we_o hear_v 39_o and_o to_o keep_v god_n favour_n in_o remembrance_n 646_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o only_a ground_n the_o best_a can_v have_v for_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v god_n mercy_n 102_o etc._n etc._n god_n mercy_n most_o free_a 107_o in_o he_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n 107_o 108_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o his_o mercy_n yea_o a_o special_a mercy_n belong_v to_o we_o 126_o five_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o common_a mercy_n 126_o 127_o five_o note_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o 127_o 128_o five_o notable_a effect_n that_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n work_v in_o the_o conscience_n 129_o 130_o the_o vile_a sinner_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n need_v not_o doubt_v of_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o 130_o etc._n etc._n god_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o life_n 224_o 225_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o soul_n 225_o etc._n etc._n learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a by_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n 115_o minister_n why_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v so_o hate_v 46_o 47_o what_o property_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o minister_n that_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a special_o in_o reprove_v sin_n 48_o 52_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o suit_n and_o contention_n 51_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v 166.167_o minister_n must_v chief_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o knowledge_n to_o ground_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o 481_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v do_v that_o 482_o minister_n have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o honour_v god_n 631_o minister_n teach_v by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v oby_v 724_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o converâ—_n other_o 805_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o work_v repentance_n and_o grace_n 18._o and_o knowledge_n 499._o and_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n 796_o what_o mighty_a work_v it_o have_v wrought_v and_o the_o reason_n it_o have_v do_v so_o 18_o 21_o we_o shall_v resolve_v to_o live_v under_o it_o and_o why_o 23_o 24_o 48_o to_o be_v account_v a_o chief_a blessing_n 25_o 478_o 800_o 804_o that_o the_o best_a that_o apply_v the_o word_n particular_o and_o reprove_v sin_n bold_o 44_o a_o principal_a work_n of_o mercy_n to_o procure_v or_o provide_v that_o for_o a_o people_n 479_o it_o be_v god_n special_a and_o free_a favour_n that_o any_o of_o we_o enjoy_v the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 503_o 507_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a to_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n 507_o 509_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n that_o enjoy_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 526_o 527_o and_o also_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o 528_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o special_o when_o we_o profit_n by_o it_o 531_o 532_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o 802_o 803_o modesty_n the_o people_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o speak_v bold_o nor_o immodest_o of_o filthy_a action_n 6_o mortification_n seven_o mean_n of_o it_o 317_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v with_o confidence_n go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v against_o our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n 331_o objection_n against_o that_o answer_v 335_o faith_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o mortification_n 732_o music_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o music_n they_o have_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n 3_o n._n neighbour_n how_o we_o come_v to_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 179_o etc._n etc._n 219_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n 477_o 478_o o._n oath_n great_a care_n to_o be_v have_v in_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o keep_v it_o 183_o the_o common_a sin_n in_o take_v a_o oath_n
the_o word_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o 525_o etc._n etc._n 766_o 767_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o insult_v against_o religion_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 553_o 554_o true_a religion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n 767_o no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 773_o 774_o true_a religion_n bring_v great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 806_o 807_o repentance_n a_o great_a comfort_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v 17_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v man_n from_o public_a penance_n 187_o 188_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o sin_n and_o refuse_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n 189_o 191_o they_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n can_v easy_o forget_v they_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o they_o 203_o etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v the_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n 219_o 220_o the_n sin_v against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n shall_v humble_v we_o 227_o note_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n 232_o five_o thing_n require_v in_o true_a repentance_n 605_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o repentance_n 740_o reproof_n the_o minister_n must_v plain_o and_o particular_o reprove_v sin_n 44_o etc._n etc._n 707_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o reproof_n 46_o in_o four_o thing_n the_o minister_n wisdom_n in_o reprove_v sin_n must_v appear_v 49_o 50_o and_o his_o love_n in_o three_o 51_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v endure_v reproof_n 52_o their_o folly_n appear_v in_o â—oure_n thing_n 53_o five_o objection_n answer_v against_o such_o minister_n 54_o 57_o dangerous_a not_o to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n 244_o righteousness_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v touch_v inherent_a righteousness_n 667_o 668_o yet_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o 669_o inherent_a righteousness_n a_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 677_o 678_o s._n sabbath_n though_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o least_o yet_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o reward_v it_o 701_o 705_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o it_o 708_o 710_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n 724_o sadness_n christian_n shall_v beware_v of_o sadness_n and_o fear_n 137_o salvation_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o his_o free_a grace_n 521_o 522_o though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o we_o christ_n pay_v dear_a for_o it_o 600_o 601_o sanctification_n who_o the_o lord_n justify_v he_o sanctify_v though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o sensible_a to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o 316_o four_o main_a difference_n between_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n 656_o 659_o sanctification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n 657_o nor_n perfect_v in_o this_o life_n 658_o none_o can_v be_v sanctify_v till_o he_o be_v justify_v 730_o faith_n the_o inward_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n 731_o reason_n of_o it_o 738_o 739_o scandalous_a sinner_n we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v scandalous_a sinner_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n 182_o etc._n etc._n officer_n chief_o ibid._n how_o â—arre_o private_a christian_n may_v go_v in_o this_o 185_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n we_o must_v esteem_v reverent_o of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o can_v at_o first_o read_v or_o hear_v profit_n by_o it_o 2_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o can_v understand_v stand_v in_o six_o point_n 2_o 3_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n 4_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n 380_o etc._n etc._n the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v in_o six_o particular_n 381_o 384_o all_o god_n people_n have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 493_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o set_v â—â—wne_v in_o the_o scripture_n 512_o 513_o 768_o security_n against_o secure_a sinner_n 209_o 214_o self-denial_n to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o with_o humble_a soul_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o â—ree_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v comfort_n 647_o service_n of_o god_n their_o solly_n which_o reâ—use_n god_n service_n because_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a bondage_n 444_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o man_n reâ—use_v god_n service_n 445_o etc._n etc._n god_n service_n the_o most_o comfortable_a life_n 448_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o our_o master_n that_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n 451_o sight_n of_o sin_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o discover_v of_o sin_n to_o we_o be_v a_o blessing_n 340_o how_o far_o forth_o a_o judgement_n 341_o sincerity_n the_o lord_n desire_v and_o high_o esteem_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o â—eart_n and_o â—oure_n â—_z for_o that_o 368_o 371_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o 〈◊〉_d diligent_o whether_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d upâ—ight_n and_o thâ—ee_o motive_n to_o that_o 372_o 376_o 466_o he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v certain_o a_o upright_a heart_n 376_o even_o the_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o suspect_v ourselves_o lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v unsound_a be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o uprightness_n 376_o 719_o so_o be_v the_o conscience_n we_o make_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n 378_o mean_n to_o attain_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n 469_o 470_o care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n 726_o so_o be_v this_o when_o our_o main_a intent_n and_o aim_n be_v to_o please_v god_n 728_o sinne._n one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o 14_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o deliverance_n from_o any_o outward_a misery_n 84_o etc._n etc._n sin_n the_o great_a evil_n 85_o sin_n be_v debt_n 86_o sin_n be_v filthenesse_n 87_o motive_n to_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 94_o 95_o pray_v daily_o for_o it_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v 666_o comfort_n from_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 677_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 96_o 97_o 98_o note_n whereby_o to_o know_v sin_n be_v pardon_v 100_o 101_o how_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n be_v lose_v 99_o the_o godly_a man_n remember_v his_o sin_n with_o grief_n 203_o etc._n etc._n three_o great_a mischief_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o abound_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 175_o 178_o learn_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n 207_o 569_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n 220_o a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n 221_o four_o attribute_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o god_n iâ—_n offend_v 22_o etc._n etc._n no_o sin_n venial_a or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 228_o 229_o 233_o 234_o yet_o be_v some_o great_a than_o other_o 230_o etc._n etc._n 549_o 552_o three_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n 282_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n 571_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n 601_o 604_o five_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o esteem_v sin_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o 605_o 606_o speech_n filthy_a speech_n become_v not_o christian_n 6_o 7_o spirit_n of_o god_n five_o note_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 150_o 151_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mark_n on_o christ_n sheep_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v he_o 747_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n ibid._n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v it_o persuade_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 771_o this_o no_o private_a spirit_n 775_o strictness_n make_v not_o christ_n yoke_n intolerable_a 235_o all_o preciseness_n and_o strictness_n in_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n 236_o 581_o 714_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o blame_v professor_n for_o their_o scrupulousness_n 715_o t._n trouble_v of_o mind_n diverse_a objection_n of_o man_n in_o that_o case_n answer_v 139_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v help_n in_o this_o case_n by_o false_a way_n 144_o 145_o tentation_n to_o despair_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o how_o 145_o 146_o how_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o and_o to_o overcome_v such_o tentation_n 148_o etc._n etc._n truth_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v in_o truth_n 368_o w._n watchfulness_n a_o
fault_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n in_o deprive_v it_o of_o that_o right_n that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o namely_o that_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v &_o give_v offence_n to_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n shall_v give_v it_o satisfaction_n by_o their_o repentance_n this_o right_a these_o man_n spoil_v and_o rob_v the_o congregation_n of_o and_o as_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v child_n to_o say_v to_o their_o parent_n that_o require_v any_o relief_n of_o they_o mark_v 7.11_o it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o treasury_n and_o therefore_o look_v for_o no_o duty_n from_o i_o so_o these_o man_n teach_v gross_a sinner_n to_o say_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o congregation_n that_o require_v satisfaction_n from_o they_o by_o their_o public_a repentance_n i_o have_v satisfy_v the_o court_n and_o to_o you_o i_o will_v give_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o if_o in_o any_o other_o court_n of_o justice_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o any_o that_o be_v implead_v for_o wrong_v do_v to_o any_o one_o man_n in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n or_o good_a name_n give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o court_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o party_n that_o thou_o have_v wrong_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n from_o thou_o all_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v this_o be_v extreme_a wrong_n and_o injustice_n and_o be_v it_o no_o sin_n think_v we_o for_o any_o man_n to_o wrong_v a_o whole_a church_n and_o congregation_n thus_o three_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o deprive_v of_o a_o special_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o unto_o salvation_n the_o corruption_n and_o injustice_n that_o be_v do_v in_o other_o court_n touch_v but_o the_o good_n or_o good_a name_n or_o body_n of_o man_n these_o be_v call_v and_o shall_v be_v indeed_o spiritual_a court_n but_o if_o corruption_n be_v use_v in_o they_o there_o be_v merchandise_n make_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o all_o covetousness_n of_o all_o filthy_a lucre_n that_o be_v most_o damnable_a that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v it_o for_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o commodity_n that_o antichrist_n do_v traffic_v in_o revelation_n 18.13_o he_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o public_a confession_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v be_v such_o as_o have_v sin_v public_o &_o scandalous_o refuse_v to_o make_v public_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o pain_n man_n will_v take_v yea_o what_o cost_n and_o charge_n they_o will_v be_v at_o to_o avoid_v this_o and_o that_o not_o the_o rich_a sort_n only_o but_o even_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o the_o people_n now_o these_o poor_a man_n in_o do_v thus_o offend_v three_o way_n first_o and_o chief_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o refuse_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o his_o name_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o ordinance_n for_o by_o confess_v our_o sin_n even_o before_o man_n when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v it_o we_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o joshuah_n to_o achan_n joshuah_n 7.19_o and_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o he_o mean_v the_o minister_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13.17_o second_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n by_o their_o repentance_n when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o offence_n by_o their_o sin_n when_o god_n people_n have_v but_o take_v offence_n at_o peter_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n give_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o have_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o there_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n see_v how_o that_o great_a apostle_n do_v not_o scornful_o resolve_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o his_o action_n but_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o recover_v their_o good_a opinion_n by_o show_v they_o at_o large_a the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o act_n 11.4_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n to_o make_v no_o reckon_v what_o god_n people_n think_v of_o he_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a sin_n even_o of_o make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n people_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n when_o we_o can_v approve_v ourselves_o our_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n not_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n only_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 24._o that_o be_v to_o titus_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o before_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o it_o to_o have_v the_o censure_n and_o hard_a opinion_n of_o god_n people_n so_o it_o be_v to_o anna_n to_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o by_o ely_n o_o how_o careful_a be_v the_o poor_a soul_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o that_o good_a woman_n that_o pour_v the_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n on_o christ_n head_n when_o she_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o she_o for_o it_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 26.10_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o trouble_v any_o such_o sinner_n as_o have_v grieve_v all_o god_n people_n in_o the_o congregation_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v ill_o of_o he_o will_v he_o not_o desire_v if_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o to_o recover_v their_o good_a opinion_n by_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o his_o repentance_n if_o thou_o have_v give_v offence_n to_o any_o one_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o matth._n 5.24_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o think_v well_o of_o thou_o again_o till_o thou_o have_v profess_v thy_o repentance_n unto_o he_o luke_n 17.4_o if_o thy_o brother_n that_o have_v trespass_v against_o thou_o turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o and_o be_v not_o man_n much_o more_o bind_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o whole_a congregation_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o it_o then_o with_o any_o one_o man_n be_v the_o congregation_n bind_v or_o can_v it_o think_v well_o of_o he_o that_o have_v give_v public_a offence_n unto_o it_o till_o he_o turn_v again_o unto_o it_o and_o profess_v his_o repentance_n this_o despise_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o most_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o take_v heed_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.10_o that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n people_n thus_o rest_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o reach_v unto_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 8.12_o when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n you_o sin_n against_o christ._n three_o and_o last_o these_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o profess_v their_o repentance_n before_o the_o congregation_n sin_n therein_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n jon._n 2.8_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v ever_o obtain_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v
have_v not_o know_v sin_n effectual_o for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v by_o nature_n know_v many_o sin_n or_o to_o my_o good_a and_o comfort_n but_o by_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psalm_n 119.105_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n that_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v james_n 1.23_o 24._o let_v we_o therefore_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n desire_v not_o only_o to_o live_v where_o we_o may_v have_v this_o light_n but_o to_o increase_v also_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o light_n we_o live_v in_o and_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o sin_n better_o the_o more_o light_n we_o have_v the_o better_a we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v amiss_o about_o we_o it_o be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o hate_v the_o word_n for_o this_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o it_o because_o it_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v be_v to_o it_o lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n that_o he_o love_v the_o word_n the_o better_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n that_o be_v practise_v what_o he_o know_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a second_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n aright_o must_v observe_v his_o own_o way_n well_o &_o bethink_v himself_o well_o before_o hand_n or_o when_o he_o do_v aught_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n he_o that_o never_o mind_v nor_o regard_v what_o he_o do_v whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no_o how_o shall_v he_o ever_o know_v his_o sin_n or_o confess_v they_o aright_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o oft_o command_v to_o set_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n upon_o that_o we_o do_v pro._n 4.26_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n &_o hag._n 1.5_o consider_v your_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o property_n pro._n 14.15_o the_o prudent_a look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n yea_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_v unto_o repentance_n ps._n 119.9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n &_o ver_fw-la 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v make_v a_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n commit_v many_o sin_n and_o never_o see_v they_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o that_o they_o go_v rash_o on_o in_o their_o way_n &_o at_o all_o adventure_n keri_n levit._n 26.21_o that_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v esa._n 1.3_o that_o they_o despise_v their_o way_n regard_v they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o pro._n 19.16_o and_o yet_o as_o light_v account_n as_o thou_o make_v of_o they_o know_v god_n will_v reckon_v with_o thou_o for_o they_o one_o day_n matt._n 12.36_o if_o man_n will_v think_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v it_o will_v either_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v evil_a or_o when_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n solomon_n say_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 2.14_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o in_o your_o worldly_a business_n when_o you_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o do_v any_o work_n in_o your_o call_n you_o will_v mind_n that_o you_o go_v about_o that_o you_o receive_v no_o hurt_n by_o your_o carelessness_n and_o want_n of_o take_v heed_n o_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a for_o our_o soul_n to_o mind_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v lest_o we_o offend_v god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o in_o our_o recreation_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o our_o call_n but_o even_o in_o the_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n say_v solomon_n eccle_n 5.1_o when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mark_v what_o thou_o do_v and_o consider_v whether_o thou_o perform_v thy_o service_n to_o god_n as_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o man_n offer_v such_o foolish_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n they_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o do_v three_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n aright_o must_v use_v to_o take_v a_o daily_a account_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o way_n this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o find_v oft_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o true_a repentance_n lamentati_fw-la 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o chief_a cause_n and_o sign_n of_o impenitency_n jeremy_n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o as_o this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a so_o the_o often_o we_o use_v it_o the_o more_o profitable_a it_o will_v be_v three_o notable_a benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o use_v it_o every_o day_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o bridle_v we_o and_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n when_o we_o consider_v this_o with_o ourselves_o this_o i_o must_v account_v with_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n for_o before_o i_o sleep_v as_o the_o daily_o think_v of_o the_o general_a account_n we_o must_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v most_o effectual_a this_o way_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.10_o 11._o so_o will_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o particular_a account_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o do_v we_o great_a good_a also_o 2._o it_o will_v free_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o sudden_a death_n which_o may_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o when_o we_o suffer_v no_o sin_n to_o lodge_v with_o we_o all_o night_n that_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o watch_v you_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 13.35_o 36._o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n psal._n 4_o 8._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v 3_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v remember_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o much_o better_o and_o so_o more_o full_o and_o effectual_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n whereas_o if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o run_v long_o upon_o the_o score_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o forget_v much_o and_o not_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v as_o job._n 13.12_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o there_o in_o another_o sense_n our_o memory_n be_v like_a unto_o ash_n four_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v his_o sin_n in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n unto_o god_n must_v not_o only_o observe_v and_o call_v himself_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o daily_a sin_n which_o happy_o will_v not_o much_o affect_v he_o but_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o call_v oft_o to_o remembrance_n his_o old_a sin_n &_o such_o as_o he_o have_v most_o foul_o offend_v god_n by_o in_o time_n past_a that_o he_o may_v renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o they_o deut._n 9.7_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o how_o thou_o provokedst_a the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o do_v david_n remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n psal._n 25.7_o five_o and_o last_o he_o that_o will_v full_o and_o effectual_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n must_v beg_v grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o